summary: You had always heard a weird, mocking voice in the back of your head telling you that the things were going to end just like that between you and Satoru. The Prince and the Pauper. You were destined to eventually drift apart.
Or not?
tags: AU, angst to fluff, breaking and making up, classical disparities, insecurities, gojo is a certified loverboy and a yearner as usual. mdni! eventual smut, p in v sex, soft emotional sex. nobamaki cameo!
MINORS AND AGELESS BLOGS DO NOT INTERACT! PLEASE HAVE YOUR AGE IN YOUR BLOG!
word count: 13.9k
author's note: hi everyone!! this is not the oneshot i wanted to finish in may, but i had some ideas brewing for quite a long time, though the concept is not really original. happy ending won, soooo enjoy and let me know your thoughts! art in the banner by @/yamada_souko. dividers are mine.
Looking back, you realised you had never got it easy for Satoru.
The tale as old as time: the Princess and the Pauper. Or, in your case, the Prince and the Pauper.
And you couldn't put it in a better way.
Satoru Gojo â the Prince of the campus, the heir to the Gojo Enterprises, the man who would get the business world in the palm of his hand, the captain of the university basketball team, whose face was plastered all across the campus, the president of the Alpha Delta Nu, so on and so forth. You got the gist. The crowd parted before him, the Universe shifted itself to accommodate his presence: he walked in every room as if he owned it, which he pretty much did â ruling every place with a charming grin and a quick wit. Guys were wishing to be like him. Girls were dying to be beside him. He barely granted anyone more attention than needed â keeping people at arm's length, except for a couple of his friends. Of course, you didn't belong to them. Not like you desperately wanted to. You were well aware of the hierarchy of the university: people like Satoru Gojo rested at the top, eyeing the crowd down. People like you? Scrambling to get to the middle. If you were lucky enough.
One spring day, you realised that either Satoru Gojo didn't know about those unspoken rules or couldn't care less about them. Because you couldn't come up with a plausible explanation for why he suddenly started pestering you. Or, in his eyes, flirting.
It began rather innocent: him accidentally bumping into you, flashing an apologetic grin; asking for a vacant place at the cafetery at your usual table in the corner, the one where the noise cut down a little and you had a better view on the students â naturally, that place become the center of everyone's attention, because wherever Gojo was, the crowd followed; helping you to get a book from the highest shelves in the library and then crushing your study sessions; waiting for you after the classes just to walk you out to the next campus with an excuse that it was on his way (it didn't. Business majors classes were hold in the corpus 20 minutes away from yours).
At first, you politely declined every single invitation to a frat party or a match. Then you tried to ignore him, but your disinterest would even more pique Gojo's attention. After this, it turned into clipped, gritted-out "no's". You even attempted to talk to his friend, Shoko Ieiri, the girl you shared the Advanced Chemistry class with.
"I don't think there's something I can do," she would murmur, eyes firmly set on some sample through the microscope, when you turned to her as a last resort. The sigh that left your lips was truly desperate. Shoko's gaze softened a tad as she looked up finally, since your presence kept looming over her like a tiny, grumpy cloud. "Satoru can be pretty stubborn, unfortunately. Especially, when he's pretty set on something."
"Yeah," scoffing under your breath, you crossed your arms, trying to ignore the sinking feeling in your chest. "Unfortunately for me. Am I another check mark on his to-do list? I just don't get it." The pencil in your hand almost snapped from the strength of your grip.
"Listen, I am not in a position to advice your something or anything," Shoko's lab chair screeched â the sound annoyingly loud in the tense silence of the lab â as she turned to face you fully. The irritation at her words flared up in you, but you forced yourself to listen to her. If not her, then who?! "But you might try to hear him out. He's not that bad of a guy."
Grimacing at her, you turned to return to your own table. "If he's not that bad, he would've taken a hint long ago."
An indifferent shrug was the only response you got.
After talking to Shoko, Gojo's pitiable attempts at "courting" you had weakened severely until coming to a complete halt. You couldn't believe your luck. But what annoyed you even more than Gojo himself was the way you would jump at seeing the familiar spark of frosty white hair in the crowd; the way your heart would do a little flip at the sound of his distant chuckles. The way the loneliness would engulf your usual table in the corner of the cafeteria without his company: you subconsciously craned your neck to see him, for all his persona and the impossible height were impossible to miss, and slumped in your seat, when he didn't happen to stroll in with a familiar effortless grace in his stride. In the quietness of the library, after the countless hours of studying, you could basically hear the grin in his voice as he handed you a couple of blueberry muffins and the bergamot tea from your favourite bakery â you didn't have the slightest idea how he managed to find out your usual order â and tapped on your nose, remarking that you actually should eat.
Somehow, Satoru Gojo annoyed you enough to...like him. Managed to creep under your skin like an itch you couldn't get rid of.
Or⊠didn't want to?
***
One basketball match changed everything.
"Sorry, sorry, ohâ sorry again," you mumbled awkwardly, navigating through the crowd and somehow managing to balance two beer cups on your way to your seats.
"Geez, finally, where have you been?"
Rolling your eyes at Nobara, your bestie slash roommate slash the only person who made your university life not so miserable, you handed her the cup and tried to shout through the cheerladers' voices, the endless roaring of the crowd and the music coming loud from the speakers.
"There was a line!"
"Huh? What?"
"THERE WAS A FUCKING LINE!"
She took a sip from her cup with a satisfied nod and grimaced at you. "Don't scream at me."
Her audacity stole your voice, and you slumped down in your seat, huffing rather indignantly.
"Hey, don't pout. Sorry for that." Nobara lightly elbowed your side and opened a pack of salted peanuts, offering you a truce.
"Can't believe I agreed to go with you," a light grumpiness coloured your voice as you drank from your own cup.
"Aw, that's because I am awesome and you love me so, so much," she chirped gleefully and planted a kiss on your cheek. With her head on your shoulder, Nobara sighed dreamily at the sight of Maki Zenin â the manager of the university's basketball team. "She's so cute, isn't she?"
Meanwhile, Maki gestured widely, screaming something at her phone (not very pleasant as you might assume from your seat) and threw her bag at a guy in front of her. The guy followed her figure with puppy eyes.
Your lips twitched with a barely concealed smile that you hid behind another swig. "An angel, truly."
"Hey, what's that supposed to mean?"
Her words fell on deaf ears because at that moment, some airy melody rang from the speakers, followed by the joyful voice of the commentators to finally announce the start of the match.
Swallowing nervously, your eyes darted across the court, and the moment your gaze landed on the tall figure with stark white hair, your heart galloped at a racing speed.
"Who are you gawking at, huh?"
Gojo might've really had the eyes on the back of his head â he wasn't called Six Eyes for nothing, some weird sixth sense that you assumed related only to the basketball court â because that very moment he turned around and briefly scanned the audience. His eyes widened in surprise as he spotted you: the bright blue of his gaze and the joyous smile that broke on his face caught you so off guard you nearly dropped the cup. Like he was happy to see you there. Actually happy.
You offered Gojo a shy wave â a subtle move of your fingers â that only made his grin wider. Then, Suguru Geto tapped on his shoulder, and he quickly turned back.
Your hand fell limply to your side.
"Babe, what the hell was that?" Nobara hissed, jerking her chin towards the players gathered around for the last guides from the coach Yaga. "Have you just casually flirted with Satoru Gojo? Don't you hate his lungs?"
The next words came in a breathy voice. "I don't know anymore."
Your knowledge of basketball was rather... limited, but you dutifully roared along with the crowd the moment your university scored yet another point. The people's excitement was contagious, seeping right into you as well and lacing your voice with joy. You booed at the judge when he gave advantages to the rivals, screamed at the top of your lungs and held your breath at the last quarter. Your team went neck-and-neck with the other, and every point was crucial. You could see it in the way the player's uniform was drenched in sweat, their hair stuck to their temples, and laboured breathing. The stakes were too high.
The scorebox showed the fifteen seconds left â mere moments for you and the whole eternity for those at the court. Your eyes drifted to Gojo, as driven to him by some unknown force. His sharp gaze quickly darted from one teammate to another, calculating the last opportunities to score. And then...it found you amidst the sea of spectators. Cheeks flushed, hair a total mess, chest expanding with deep breaths. A small grin tugged at the corner of his lips as he took you in. Adorable.
But for you, the moment Gojo's gaze landed on you felt completely different â resembling more of a bolt of lightning that sent every nerve in your body on fire. You couldn't hear your own thoughts with the blood pounding at your temples.
Gojo barely tilted his head, nodding towards the basket and mouthed.
"This is for you."
He dodged one guy, then the other with perfect dribbling â you barely saw anyone in their element as much as Gojo was at the basketball court â and finally went for a shot.
Time seemed to stop moving in the gym of the Jujutsu University. The hundreds of eyes watched the ball cutting through the air with an impeccable trajectory.
Until it went through the net without hitting the rim and sealed the win.
You barely released a shuddering breath when Nobara crushed you in a hug, her beer mercilessly spilling on you both, but no one gave a damn. The crowd erupted with an ecstatic cheer and rose to their feet right then and there. The commentators were on the verge of crying, judging by their voices, but your world narrowed to one particular person. Gojo's teammates ruffled his hair, patted his back, and hugged him by the shoulders; someone even put him in a playful headlock, to which he responded with a wide grin.
A tight knot in your chest slowly seemed to loosen a bit.
Gojo found you later, at the party.
You stood a little away from the crowd, watching Nobara laughing with Maki Zenin near the bonfire. The light painted her auburn hair in copper tints every time she tilted her head, and judging by the way Maki's gaze lingered on her form, she noticed that too. A little smile curled your lips at the sight of lovey-doveys.
"Your friend has a crush on Maki, huh?"
Putting a can to your lips, you mumbled absent-mindedly, "She's pretty obvious."
"They both are, actually."
A light brush against your shoulder finally caught your attention. You lazily shifted your gaze, only to gulp at the sudden proximity to Satoru Gojo.
He stood beside you, hands tucked in his pockets, watching the rest of the party unfold with a faint smirk on his face. Standing there, existing, like he wasn't the one who flipped your world upside down a couple of hours earlier.
A forced smile made your cheeks hurt as you tumbled out nervously, hastily wiping your mouth, "I amâ I, I mean, congratulations! You did so great! I don't understand much about basketball, but youâ," your worried your bottom lip for a second before breathing out, "you were magnificent."
At your words, Gojo finally turned around. His grin softened into a gentle smile that showcased a pair of dimples on his pale cheeks. The firelight danced on his hair strands that seemed more ivory tinged now.
"You think so?"
"I do!" A sudden feeling of boldness flooded you as you stepped forward and reached for his arm to show how sincere you were. Or maybe it was just a beer.
Gojo immediately cast his gaze down and slowly wrapped his long fingers around your wrist. You gulped, but didn't look away from his face. The gods clearly spared nothing in sculpting it, otherwise you couldn't explain the sharpness of his jaw, the plumpness of his lips and the prominence of his cheekbones.
No one had a right to be that beautiful. Satoru Gojo wasn't aware of it.
His thumb pressed just a tad against your soft skin to feel an erratic pulse beneath it, but you did not attempt to pull your hand away. On the contrary, it felt strangely...natural.
"I am glad you were there." A gentle murmur hit you harder than expected.
Breath bated, you searched Gojo's face for any hint of the usual theatrics and grandeur until you saw none.
"You are?"
"Yeah".
The words about the last shot were on the tip of your tongue already, but they quickly died at the sight of shimmering blue in his eyes as Gojo finally looked up and released your hand from his grip.
You already missed its warmth.
"Listen, I knew I was a jerk towards you. Crowding and flirting and so on. I know, I know," a self-deprecating chuckle left his lips as the ironic roll of his eyes followed. You watched every expression, soaked it like Gojo was about to disappear again from your life. "I am not proud of this, I admit. I want to apologise to you for this."
You parted your lips to answer, but Gojo cut you off with a slight shake of his head.
"But I am not going to apologise for my feelings," his voice grew stronger, rising from the gentle murmur to the steady tone, eyes boring into you with an unsettling intensity that left you speechless. The people's cheerings fade into the background, and that chilly evening, thick with emotions so deep you couldn't name them, enveloped both of you in its bubble.
"I meant everything. I do like you. I like the way you smile when you finally grasp the concept you've been studying. The way your voice goes all that animated when you talk about the book you were reading. That little sparkle in your eyes when you saw the last cherry pie in the cafeteria...I love it all. And that shot was for you. I really meant it."
"I am gonna ask you just this once, and if you reject me, I will step back and never bother you again. You have my word," the weight of Gojo's promise would almost physically pin you to the ground, if not for the desperation lurking behind his gaze, darting between your eyes and your lips. He forcefully tore it away to glance right into your face. "Will you go out with me?"
You didn't believe what you were about to say. But hey, that day was already weird enough. You offered Gojo a crooked smile. "Yeah."
"Just one date, you won't â ", he blinked in surprise, a light frown crossing his handsome face. "Wait, what?"
You stifled a laugh and nodded, stepping closer, until you felt the hard planes of his chest. "I will go out with you."
A slow, almost dopey in its joy, grin curled Gojo's lips, until a small disbelieving chuckle left him. "You will? Just like that?"
Now you couldn't contain a smile either. "Just like that, Gojo."
A whoop full of happiness cut through the air and the noise of the party that slowly came to its eventual end as Gojo swept you off your feet and twirled you in a bone-crushing embrace. Your laugh was the prettiest sound Gojo had ever heard.
"Thank you! Thank you, thank you, thank you! I swear you won't regret it!"
Satoru Gojo kept his promise. And many others he whispered in the dead of the night to you beneath the star-spilt sky. His hand was a steady anchor amidst the stormy life that awaited both of you. His voice offered you peace of mind when the world was a little too harsh for you. His fingers traced reverently the silk of your skin every time he shared a night with you. His gaze was the first you searched for in every crowded room. His arms had become the safest place in the world.
Satoru memorised the way you organised your life, but you were more than happy when he eventually disrupted your usual order. Not because he was doing that on purpose. Rather, since that was Satoru: he was too big for your world, and you didn't want him to shrink himself into someone he wasn't. Dimming Satoru's light was the last thing you wished.
He had learnt by heart the things that even you didn't pay attention to: for example, your toothbrush always had to face the door â Satoru wordlessly turned it the way you preferred; your favourite plant was Zamioculcas that he made sure was always watered visiting you; you usually carried a few packs of wet cat food for the stray babies in your enormous bag â he ordered large boxes, so you wouldn't run out of them; your drink of choice was Margarita that you shared only while hanging with Nobara â Satoru learned on his way to pick you up; you hated the loud harsh sounds, and Satoru was the first one to whisper sweet nothings to you and rub soothing circles against the small of your back until you calm down. In other words, he made your life easier.
You, on the other hand, only added more difficulties to his. Satoru never told you that, not even mentioned in any way that you were somehow different from him. But some things didn't have to be pointed out to catch your eye.
Like his Prada glasses, which cost like your monthly rent or two. Satoru could leave them somewhere without batting an eye. Or the luxurious gifts he would get you out of nowhere just because you barely glanced at something while strolling. That warmed your heart, yes, but the cheque that Satoru couldn't care less about startled you. You stayed in the lab until you almost fainted from fatigue just to finish the project before the deadline to get an extra payment to spend on the gift, since you were adamant that the relationships were about taking and giving in equal measure. Not to mention the one social gathering he invited you to, just off-handedly, before the day it actually happened; you drained your bank account to look presentable by his side, and lived on the instant ramen the entire month after. Maybe if you had accepted Satoru's offer to live together, none of that would have happened, but you learned the hard way to rely only on yourself. Luckily, the iron argument sealed the deal: your tight schedules at the lab and his as a pro basketball player didn't match well.
The Gojo family was another... topic. While no one said anything directly to your face, you noticed the way their brows knitted in confusion for a fleeting second, eyeing you up and down. Sensed the baffled glances and fake, saccharine sweet smiles behind your back, questioning the fact of your presence. No. Your existence. The mere raise of the brow from one of Satoru's distant cousins at the sight of your shoes â the ones you borrowed from Nobara, who got them after the Fashion Week in Paris, albeit last year's Dior collection â had you doubting your entire life.
Complaining had never been on your list, though some thoughts did cross your mind. You made sure not to voice them, stoically listening to all the hushed whispers. Not once did your smile falter in front of them. It was the least you could do for Satoru. You knew he didn't have a lot of joy in standing up for you every single time, so, eventually, the gatherings got shorter, the invitations came rather rarely, and the calls, already small in number, would always leave him in a bad mood. The sound of your name appeared quite frankly between the gritted words and heated yells.
"Don't worry, baby," Satoru's lips always found the crown of your head in the reassuring kiss when you asked him what was going on. The bitterness in his voice poisoned your already tired, insecure mind even more. He was a master at hiding his emotions, but never from you. "I got this."
A strained smile â the corners of your lips lifting just barely â was your usual answer.
"Of course."
Satoru then offered you a quick grin that never reached his eyes. His large hands cradled your face in the gentle, trembling grip, and the faint murmur would twist yet another knife between your ribs. "I love you. I love you so much. You know that, right?"
Leaning into Satoru's palm like a kitten, seeking warmth, you bit inside of your cheek not to cry. Your hand came up to cradle his hand against your cheek just to memorise the way it perfectly engulfed your face.
"I love you."
Not to dwell on the way you voice cracked, akin to ice beneath one's feet, you simply moved forward to capture his lips in a kiss, until all you could taste were tears. Yours, his... Did it matter anymore?
And then, under the pale moonlight coming from the lone crescent peering right into the bedroom of his large penthouse, your gaze drifted unabashedly over Satoru's face, taking in every flutter of the long, snowy eyelashes. Every breath that left his lips. Every faint twitch in his expression, and even every tiny snore. Your finger tenderly traced the bridge of Satoru's nose, making its way to the perfectly sculpted mouth and down to the sharp cut of his collarbones. Committing each pale freckle and beauty mark to memory.
For you knew that night would be your last one.
Satoru loved you, and you loved him. He loved you fiercely, with the force so burning it could rival the Sun itself. It was only fair for you to step back and let him shine. Not to drive another wedge between him and his family. You loved Satoru enough not to burden him with your presence. He should soar up in the sky, not stay chained on the ground by the dead weight of you and waste his time knocking some sense into his parents.
A muffled sob escaped your throat as you pressed a small kiss between his collarbones. The next thing you felt was Satoru's strong arm curling around your waist to pull you against his strong chest. The faint smell of musk still clung to his skin, but you had never revelled in it as you did now.
"Why aren't you asleep, baby? Something's wrong?" Satoru's voice came in a deep, throaty tone that would usually have your toes curling.
The edge of the blade dug deeper into your heart, drawing blood.
"Nothing, love. Just some weird thoughts, that's all."
A boyish grin adorned his face â so handsome even in the middle of the night â as he lightly flicked your forehead.
"Your head will hurt from all the overthinking. Head so tiny, yet so many thoughts. Come here," Satoru let a shuddering yawn and tucked your head under his chin, nuzzling gently against your hair. "Better?"
Biting on your lip, you prayed to all the gods that Satoru wouldn't hear the tremble in your voice. The steady beat of his heart lulled you to sleep, but you knew you wouldn't close an eye that night. "Yes."
"Try to sleep, okay?" Satoru's finger came to play with a lone strand of your hair. The smile in his voice was evident. "And if you don't, just wake me up. We can talk or watch that documentary you mentioned earlier. I mean, did Tyra really not take any accountability?"
You gathered any ounce of your strength not to fall apart right then and there.
"Of course, Toru. Go to sleep now."
He sighed in mock exaggeration. "Always so bossy."
His chest rose steadily under your cheek. His skin felt warm under the weight of your palm. You registered it all subconsciously, clinging to every part of Satoru.
And only when his breath fully evened, you allowed yourself to whisper to the night.
"I love you. And I am so sorry."
***
You sincerely thought you were a nice girlfriend for scheduling your breakup over the weekend. Waited until Satoru finished showering and emerged all smiley and happy from the bathroom. Waited until he recalled all the TikToks he sent to you in the early morning, not even knowing you already had blocked him on all the socials. Waited until he dug in the last breakfast you cooked for him â fluffy pancakes with strawberry jam.
"Babe, this is so delicious," Satoru hummed, pointing a fork at you. "Are you sure you didn't wanna become a chief? I mean, this is the gift from the heavens."
"I think we should break up."
Satoru paused mid-way, mouth still open. He slowly closed it and heaved a hollowed chuckle, chewing on the pancake with more force than necessary. "Very funny, sweets. An excellent joke."
Straightening in the seat, you furrowed your brows in confusion. Weren't you clear enough?
"I said we should break up."
That time, Satoru finally stopped chewing and slowly lifted his gaze at you. The electric blue pierced deep in your soul as he pressed again, "And I said it was an excellent joke."
"Satoru," the movement of your throat was sharp as you fumbled with words. "I am not joking."
The desperate flex of his fingers caught your attention immediately when Satoru curled them into a fist before taking a deep breath. The smile that carved into his lips was as sharp as the knife.
"Care to explain why?"
A thousand thoughts twirled in your mind those days like a restless whirlpool, each of them seemingly worse than the previous: "I don't love you anymore", or "You suffocate me with your love", and the traitorous "I cheated on you."
All of them lie, of course.
So, you settled on offering Satoru the least you could do â the truth.
"We just don't work out, Satoru. It's better to break up before â "your voice was so tiny and fragile, Satoru thought he was hallucinating: his worst nightmare coming to reality, " â things get more serious."
The loud, screeching sound of the chair being pushed away, followed by a self-deprecating, disbelieving laugh, filled the room. You glanced up at Satoru only to find him pacing around like a caged animal. Your words punched him right in the gut.
"We don't 'work out?' Before 'things get too serious', huh? Sweets, that's gotta be a joke. The most shitty, not funny and cruel joke you have ever pulled on me, but okay," he nervously carded his fingers through the white hair, before walking to you. "Tell me this is it. Please."
You cast your gaze down, not able to see the way his eyes frantically searched your face for any hint of a joke and hear the crack in his voice, usually so steady and certain. A rock, a lighthouse in your stormy ocean.
The shake of his hands was violent as they came up to frame your face. You choked on a heavy sob, trembling like a leaf with the tears blurring your eyes so hard you couldn't see anything.
"But we were â, are working just fine. Have I done something wrong? Is it because of me? Just tell me what to do, I swear I'll fix everything!"
"It's not about you, Satoru. Never has been. It's about me."
His white brows furrowed in confusion. "You? What about you? But you are perfect for me," he chuckled almost tenderly â a small sound frayed around the edges â that only ripped your heart out. "You listen to all my stupid jokes, know how many sugar cubes I put in my coffee, and put the curtains down because you know how sensitive my eyes are. You stayed with me at the hospital after the injury and cheered for me the loudest." His voice rose just a tad to coax a smile from you. "You have never told me how to be someone I am not. Always seen me, not the Gojo heir. Not the star player. How can it be about you? No one in the world knows me as well as you do. Like â," his gaze swept across the room like something might've helped him to talk you out, "like your last Christmas gift, huh? That premium card you swore you just stumbled upon in the store, but I knew better how much it â Wait."
Satoru's smile slowly died as the realisation downed at him like a wicked joke of fate. "No, no, no, no. That can't be it. Is that because of money? My status? I told you countless times that it doesn't matter to me! What I have is yours." His voice dipped into the fragile, almost sacred warmth that he reserved only for you. "All I have is yours."
You couldn't do that anymore. Not even in the wildest thoughts did it occur to you that breaking up with Satoru would hurt that badly. It rather resembled a never-ending torture.
He never understood it. Growing up in a family that barely made ends meet. Pouring your blood, sweat and tears into studies to get a tuition fee waiver, because there wasn't any other option for you to get into the university. Scraping by taking double shifts at the cafe. Fighting tooth and nail over the place in the chemistry lab.
And never would.
Pushing Satoru away, you closed your eyes in defeat before forcing yourself to look back at him. He didn't dare to mutter a word, watching your face twist with pain as you shouted.
"It matters to me! It matters to me, Satoru, how fucking inferior I feel next to you!"
Something in his gaze faded away. He didn't recognise his voice when it came in a short, fractured breath, devoid of all strength.
"What?"
A violent sob rattled your frame as you hid your face in your palms. You cried and cried and cried until your chest tightened with pain, and you managed to utter hoarsely. "Every time I get into your home, or every time someone sees me besides you, I want to run and disappear into the cave. Don't you see that, To â Satoru?" No. He wasn't your Toru anymore. "I am like, dunno, a disastrous glob of ink on Monet's painting. A patch of dirt on the Versace gown. A bling-bling amidst Graff's and Harry Winston's. Well, you get it. Something to wipe away or hide in the closet. Someone who doesn't deserve to stand by your side."
"I don't get it," Satoru dragged his hands over his face and shook his head, letting out a humourless laugh. His eyes flashed with a weird gleam. "Did my parents or anyone at that point say something to you? Because if they did, I fucking swear â"
"No one said anything to me, Satoru! It doesn't matter. Because they say it to you â"
"And as I said, I don't care â "
"BUT I DO!" The rise of your voice to a frenzied cry startled both of you. Satoru stared at you with a gaze so desperate that a kiss of the gun would've been more merciful. You fiercely wiped your snotty nose â hell, you must've looked so ugly â and walked over to cup his face. He watched your every move as if you were about to disappear. In a way, you were going to.
"I do not want anyone to say something about me to you. I do not want you to fight with your family over me. I want you to be happy. Do not be torn between me and the world you belonged to."
Satoru wanted to shake you by the shoulders just to knock some sense into your head, scream and shout what a total bullshit your words were, but instead, he got rooted to the spot by your doe eyes. His stomach twisted at your next words.
"You'll meet a beautiful, smart, and kind girl, who wears pearls that cost more than I will ever be able to make, plays Brahms at the family gatherings, and who doesn't turn red in the face, while asked about favourite Japanese modern artists. Well, now I know plenty." You couldn't help but huff a tiny chuckle. Nothing twitched in Satoru's face. "And you will fall in love with her, and your whole family will like her. Everything will be just fine."
Satoru couldn't believe what was happening. Nothing in his life could ever prepare him for the pain that would follow with your leaving him. It didn't feel real. Probably, never would.
He slowly tilted his head down and rested his forehead against yours, whispering, barely audible. Like every word cost him a fortune. "Please, baby, please. I swear on my life, I will do everything. Just don't leave me. I don't â," Satoru's hands slip up your face as well, but you closed your eyes in defeat. Any ounce of strength left in your body evaporated. His arms fell to his sides as he croaked out helplessly. "I don't know who I am without you."
"You are you, Satoru. Always have been and always will be. A brilliant, wonderful, kind boy with a golden heart. And I..I am just me," you pressed your lips in a thin line before forcing a smile. "But I will work on it. As I said, it's all because of me."
"You don't get it." Somehow, Satoru's lifeless whisper hit you harder than any scream would. Because Satoru never raised his voice at you. Even now. There was a hunch to his shoulders that you rarely saw, if ever, as he turned from you and gripped the edge of the table. "I want to marry you. To become your family. But guess that doesn't matter anymore. Before things get too serious, huh?"
The room spun around you as you knitted your brows together, slumping in the nearest chair. Marrying⊠you?
But, on the other hand, it didn't change anything. You were still miles away from each other, standing on opposite sides of the societal hierarchy.
"I am so sorry, Satoru," words clawed up your throat as you shook your head.
Satoru finally turned around, and the dimmed, utterly devastated blue of his gaze tore you apart at the seams. "You are not sorry. If you were, you won't be leaving me now."
You didn't have enough in you to counter this. Words seemed meaningless, slipping like sand through your fingers.
"Please, Satoru. Let us go. It is for the better."
You had never seen an expression that hopeless and defeated on his handsome face.
"Is that what you want?"
"No," you wanted to scream, to shout, to cry out loud. "How can I possibly want to leave you? I have to. For both of us."
The silence stretched thin between you for so long, Satoru sincerely thought you didn't hear him. He stepped forward only to see you giving a short nod, almost cruel in its curtness.
After all, he never denied you everything. Even that. Even if it killed him from the inside.
Standing by the door with your bag, you couldn't help but steal a last glance at him. You parted your lips to say goodbye, but nothing even remotely plausible came to your mind. Satoru sat on the couch, shoulders slumped and gaze fixed on the floor. His name left your lips for the last time.
"Satoru."
His head snapped up as if he had been waiting for it that entire time. Maybe you changed your mind?
"Yes?"
That fragile hope in his tone twisted your insides.
"I love you."
Before he could answer, you slipped out of his apartments. And his life.
***
These months, the four agonising months, marked by Satoru's absence in your life, had sucked. Mildly put.
You sincerely thought you were doing the right thing â well, still were â breaking up, sparing his life from your presence, but it didn't mean it hurt any less. In a way, it was the opposite.
Pushing the love of your life away and then grovelling in the silence of your small apartment after putting on a brave face and assuring everyone that you were okay sucked. Crying yourself to sleep sucked. Feeling your heart breaking to pieces each time your gaze stumbled upon something that instantly reminded you of Satoru â like a photo on the fridge, his note with a smiley, kissy face between the pages of your comfort book and the tome of the manga he was reading â sucked. Walking around the places you used to hang out sucked.
What sucked even more was the fact that Satoru's presence seemed to linger everywhere. His laugh haunted you while you were lounging on the couch. The look of pure happiness on his face was ingrained in your mind while you were walking in a familiar park. And when your eye caught sight of a ball? Didn't even mention it. Perhaps that was your punishment. Now you were subjected to a lifetime of loneliness.
Still, you tried to do the thing you promised Satoru the final time you saw him. Attempted to go out of your shell. Took on some hobbies. Had a lot, a lot of time for self-reflection (given that you were free most of the evenings when you didn't throw yourself into work). And took small steps to discover what made you whole.
What and not who. That realisation sank on you with the force of a tidal wave. Kept you awake in three of the morning. Occupied all your thoughts until you finally, finally, were getting used to it. Still, there was a lot to be done. You only wished for Satoru by your side, though. Were you allowed to think about him, after all?
The revelation, of course, only made your mind drift to Satoru even more. How was he? Was his injury getting better? Did his father officially appoint him as the next CEO?
Gods. You sure had no right to worry about him anymore. Not after breaking both of your hearts. An utterly desperate and lifeless look on his face flashed every time before your eyes when you closed them.
You dragged your feet back from the nearest combini: Friday had finally marked the end of a long, exhausting week (not like you had many left, huh) and you treated yourself with sushi and a bottle of wine. There was nothing you wanted more than to run a bath and put Sex and the City on, rotting under the blanket. It would've been thousands of times better if Satoru were there, but alas...
A few raindrops fell on the asphalt, successfully putting the train of your miserable thoughts to a halt, and you hurried to the entrance of your block. Quickly fishing a pair of keys, you glanced up from your bag as something caught your attention in the periphery, and you got immediately rooted to the spot.
You would recognise the set of those shoulders, now slightly hunched, everywhere. A grey hoodie did nothing to hide his figure. White tufts fell over his forehead under the hood, and something twisted viciously in your chest at the sight. Your fingers twitched with the urge to feel the silk of that hair under your touch.
You took a deep breath, trying to take a rein over your hammering heart, and stepped closer, calling the man out softly. Rather hesitantly.
"Satoru? What are you doing here?"
Satoru went rigid for a moment at your voice. His shoulders tensed even more. Your throat clogged up.
But then he turned around and smiled. A tiny, almost pathetic lift of his lips, and he offered you a small wave. Just like the one you gave him at that basketball match.
"Hi, ba â" Satoru immediately corrected himself, wincing just for a second. His smile wavered, as did your composure. "Hi."
The effort that took you not to drop your things right then and run into his arms was only between you and the gods.
"Hello to you too." Swallowing the lump in your throat, you stepped forward. That totally wasn't the way you imagined that meeting would go.
"What are you doing here?" You prompted again, trying not to sound either harsh or desperate. Desperate to hear his voice. See his eyes. Look at his face.
"Just... was going around. Stumbled at your place. You still live here." Satoru lifted one shoulder in a nervous shrug, and his little smile morphed into a quick, uneasy grimace.
You didn't question those stalker-ish tendencies, but the doubt was clearly evident in an arch of your brow, because Satoru instantly raised his hands in surrender.
"No, really. I guess my legs just carried me there. Some memory, you know," he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly, but then sighed, seeing your suspicion. "Come on, sweets. If I had been stalking you all that time, I would've done it way more discreetly."
That brought you some relief. "Guess you would've."
His Adam's apple bobbed with an effort. "Can we, uhm, talk?"
Something in your guts was telling you had a pretty good sense of the way this talk would go. You weren't sure it was the right time and way.
Casting your gaze down, you worried on your bottom lip before breathing out, "I'm â I'm not sure this is a good idea, Satoru."
"Please", his voice took on a pleading edge. You closed your eyes for a brief moment. "I just want to know how you are. That's all."
He was lying. And he knew you were well aware of it.
But, in the end, wasn't that what you wanted? To see him, at least? Well, here Satoru was.
Thunder roared somewhere in the distance, and you were pretty sure that soon you both would be drenched to the bone.
"Besides, you don't want to get me standing under the rain, do you?" An amusement curled Satoru's lips before he let a humourless chuckle. "Have some mercy on your ex-boyfriend."
That sounded like a slur coming from Satoru. You glared at him. His smile turned even sharper.
Torn between the current state of your... relationship, and the fact that Satoru was standing right in front of you, you completely didn't know what to do. You didn't part your ways that badly. And you had never wanted to be that person who would resent his ex and scowl at every mention of them.
Because that was never true. You loved Satoru. And, judging by the yearning lacing his gaze and the nervous flex of his hands as he awaited your response, he still loved you, too.
After minutes of debating, with the rain intensifying, you finally gave in and nodded towards the entrance.
"Get in."
Satoru's wide smile now resembled more of a child's on Christmas.
"Yes, ma'am."
The weight of Satoru's gaze, burning a hole in your back, felt rather physical. The tension in your kitchen threatened to suffocate you both, while you busied yourself with making tea and a gigantic cup of hot cocoa for Satoru.
You placed the drink in front of him, and Satoru shot you a small, curious grin.
"Whoa, marshmallows."
"Yeah," you still absent-mindedly bought them at the grocery store. Habit. "You know, three years of always getting your marshmallows weren't in vain."
Satoru looked at you as if he seriously considered offering himself as a sacrifice at your altar.
Damn those puppy eyes.
Rubbing your palms up and down your thighs, you cleared your throat and offered an awkward smile. God, you wanted the ground to swallow you. "So, uhm, how have you been, To â Satoru?"
He pressed his lips together and leaned back in his seat, right hand on the back of it, like he was incapable of sitting straight. Well, some things never changed.
Satoru didn't look at you, instead glancing out of the window at the heavy rain, drumming against the windows.
"Not so good."
You immediately dropped your gaze, hugging the cup with sea ââbuckthorn tea. The scorching liquid might've burnt your hands a little, but it was nothing in comparison with the sharp pain in your chest.
Licking your lips, you forced yourself to look up at Satoru. He was still staring at the rain like it held something only visible to him. The muscle in his jaw jumped.
"I am sorry, but â"
Satoru released a long sigh and turned to you. You almost flinched at the sight of his eyes â usually so bright blue, flashing with mirth and charm, now reduced to the lifeless, dull grey. Under the better light, you also noticed the dark bags under Satoru's eyes, the hollow in his cheeks and even the light stubble. You had never seen him like it. Like he aged ten years or more in those months.
That was all because of you, right?
Tears filled your eyes so fast you couldn't even blink them away, when you felt salt on your lips.
You wanted to apologise once again, but then Satoru leaned forward and rested his elbows on the table, feverishly running his fingers through the white strands. Were you a little crazy, or even his hair seemed moreâŠashy?
"I am not gonna lie, I have never felt more awful and pathetic and miserable â well, you get it, in my entire fucking life," he waved his hand dismissively, and you closed your eyes just for a fleeting second, because you couldn't afford even a moment of not looking at him. That talk went even worse than you imagined. "But after you left, something hasâŠchanged."
You sat upright and drawled hesitantly, "LikeâŠwhat?"
He huffed a humourless chuckle, and his eyes flashed with a weird, almost malicious glint. Your insides went cold.
"Well, I just told my father that he can suck my dick â"
You slowly covered your face with one hand. That was not good. Very, very bad, actually.
" â if he even for a moment thinks I was going to marry one of the girls he and my grandfather suggested. And then he started threatening to cut my trust fund off, blah blah, blah. Like I've ever given a single fuck about it."
Something in his tone was telling you that wasn't everything that had changed.
Satoru's voice sharpened in a way that could cut even the hardest steel.
"That was okay. Nothing I've heard before. But when he started talking about you," his voice dropped to a whisper and dangerously cracked. You couldn't hear it anymore. "That's where I draw the line. He knows that. Now everyone knows that."
A loud groan left you as you dropped your head in your hands.
"What have you done, Satoru?"
He just rolled his eyes. Harsh and sharp. "What I should have done, obviously. A long time ago. Tell all of them to fuck off."
"Oh â"
"Mildly put," Satoru scratched his head with a mild grimace. "And then got kicked out of the house. Trust fund cut off, obviously."
You couldn't believe what you had just heard. Satoru might've thought that his words would somehow soften you, so you could coo at him or whatever. But never did he expect you to slam your fist against the table and grit throught your teeth.
"Have you fucking lost your mind?"
Satoru blinked in shock, watching you suddenly stand up and turn from him, your hands curled into fists by your sides.
"What?"
Taking a deep breath, you tore your gaze from the windows and threw your hands in the air.
"Are you an idiot?"
Well, that kind of hurt. "I don't understand."
"Satoru." Oh no, he knew that tone. That only meant you were seething with rage. There were no means of escape, especially as you loomed over him. "So let me get it straight. You fought with your entire family, they kicked you out of the house and left you with no money."
"Pretty much, yeah."
"All because of me!?"
Satoru didn't like the way you said "me". As if you were something not even worth mentioning. The dirt beneath his feet.
"Satoru, we are not together! I am not your girlfriend anymore, I am not even in your life! We don't even talk! You can't throw your life away because of me! That's stupid!"
"Well, maybe I am stupid, hasn't it occurred to you?"
"Satoru," your voice trembled on the edge of tears. Why didn't he understand you?! "I am serious. This is serious. This is your life! This is all you haveâ had, especially given you can't damn play with your injury now!"
Satoru didn't answer you. You only saw the way he swallowed with effort, and the look of utter longing on his face told you everything.
You helplessly slumped back in your chair and hid your face in your palms for a small eternity. Satoru didn't dare to interrupt. He just watched you, soaking up every feature as if you were about to kick him out of your apartment forever. That was an option. You were pretty pissed.
He attempted to soothe you, "But there's something good."
You slowly glanced up, and Satoru almost snorted at the look of total disbelief in your eyes. "Such as?"
Satoru quickly stood up and kneeled between your chair, taking your hands in his. Cold as usual. Absent-mindedly, he rubbed your palms with his thumbs. As usual.
"I mean, you said it yourself, sweets. That is all I have known for my whole life. Rich kid, golden youth, spoilt guy born with a silver spoon in his mouth, all that stuff. I thought maybe it was it? My chance to find myself, huh? I don't want to be their toy to boss around all because of money."
Something crawled up your skin and twisted sharply in your chest as you breathed out, "What do you mean?"
Was he serious? So you both were doing the same thing all that time?
Satoru squeezed your hand harder and gave you a crooked smile.
"Just been here and there. DoingâŠsome stuff."
You tilted your head in a silent question. He chuckled breathlessly and shook his head.
"Don't laugh, okay? I am teaching some kids basketball at school."
"Oh," your lips curled up in a tender smile as something warm bloomed in your chest. "That's really nice. You like it?"
"Yeah," Satoru's answer was immediate. And for the first time that evening, you saw a familiar spark in his eyes. "Kids can be a pain in the ass sometimes, but they are really cute. Listen to me, call me Gojo-sensei. Kinda gets in your head, you know."
A small snort escaped you, and the wide grin broke on his face. Oh, how he missed that precious sound.
"Where do you live now?"
"Crashing Suguru. He's not particularly happy when I drown my misery in another pint of strawberry ice-cream â "
Your smile slowly disappeared.
" â when he brings in some girl, but I bribe him with dark chocolate. You know he can't live without it."
"That he can," you uttered in a strained voice. Satoru's grin wavered as well, and he hesitantly reached to tuck the lone strand of your hair behind your ear. His hand trembled a little.
"What about you? There are boxes everywhere," he leaned back with a soft murmur, glancing around your apartment with packed staff around. "Moving out?"
Your heart suddenly felt twice its size, thumping violently against your ribs. "Uhm, yeah. Moving out."
"Where?"
Well, that was it. You squirmed in your seat, and Satoru's hand slowly fell to his side. He just waited.
"EhâŠFrance."
He pinched his brows together with a slight frown and repeated incredulously, "You are moving to France?"
Satoru's sharp blue gaze seemed to pierce through you. Unable to meet it, you looked away.
"Yes."
"Why?"
Sighing deeply, you stood up and leaned against a kitchen counter, hugging yourself. Satoru immediately rose to his feet.
"That was a pretty much hard time for me too. Not delving into details, butâŠyeah. I felt like shit. Everyone was dating someone, or building a successful career, or, I don't know, just doing something meaningful," you gestured vaguely and combed your hair with a shaky hand. Satoru just stared at you like a lone, kicked puppy. "While I willingly kept fucking my own life over. Cooped yourself in that place. Left the love of my life."
Something in your face softened at the last words. Satoru forgot how to breathe.
"And that certainly shouldn't beâŠin vain, whatever. I told you I was going to work on myself, and I kind of do. Step by step, but I am going there."
"I still don't understand. I am happy for you, really am, but why are you leaving Japan? What about your mother, your job?"
What about me?
"My department's had its financing cut. My presence is not required anymore, as they said. I am just working the last two weeks, and that's it."
"Oh. I am..I am sorry to hear it."
"As for my mom," you didn't seem to hear Satoru's words at all, staring somewhere past him. "You know, she's never really cared that much about me anyway. She'll survive."
As cruel as your words might've seemed, you were right. Your mother was anâŠinteresting woman indeed.
Satoru desperately cling to anything that could make you stay here like a lifeline.
"What about Nobara?"
Surely, you couldn't leave her. You two had been together from the first time he saw you at the university campus.
"Actually, she was the one who offered me that."
"Huh?!"
"She's recently been promoted at her job to the French edition of their magazine. Fashion weeks, runways, photoshoots⊠You know her, she's been ecstatic about it. So, when she asked me about itâŠI said I would give it a thought. I mean, it will be a nice fresh start, won't it? I don't have anything left here, soâŠwhy not? Gotta take risks, something like that."
Satoru couldn't believe his own ears. That would've been his nightmare coming true, if not for the fact that his worst one already was real. No. He wouldn't let you go that time. That was the stupidest thing he had done in his life, and if he had to begâŠwell.
The worst thing that you seemed pretty confident about it. But looking closely, he saw your hands trembled a little by your side, and your gaze darted nervously around. So, there still was some chance.
He ran his fingers through his hair. The gears seemed to work nonstop in his mind as he glanced around for any clue or sight for support. UntilâŠ
He weakly breathed out, "I am going with you."
Your eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. "You what!?"
Satisfied with your reaction and his genius mind, Satoru smirked lazily, "I am going to France with you."
Did you stare in The Office or something? Was there a hidden camera to look at?
Helplessly blinking, you finally managed to utter, "Excuse me? You going to France? With me?"
"I know, I know what you are thinking. He's crazy, an idiot, proper name, last name, backstory stuff, but hear me out!" Satoru walked to you and squeezed your shoulders, his eyes frantically searching your face for a hint of understanding. You still stared at him as if he had just announced he was going to fly to the Moon, no less. "You broke up with me because, citing "you felt inferior to me," right?
Pressing your lips into a thin line, you gave him a flat look. "Correct."
"But I am not superior in any way to you now! You're discovering yourself, me too, so why don't we do that together? Start everything from scratch? Including," his Adam's apple bobbed with effort as his hands slowly slid down your figure to rest on the dip of your waist. Your skin tingled at the contact. "Including us."
Blood defeaningly roared at your temples, and your heart jumped right into your throat. Wouldn't it be strange and weird? Getting back together after you pushed him away? After breaking both of you?
One of Satoru's hands drifted upwards to cradle your face, while the other pulled your figure closer to him. Your head spun at the sudden proximity. His thumb delicately traced the line of your jaw and settled on the apple of your cheek.
"How is that stupid and weird, if I love you?" Shit, had you been musing aloud? "And you love me."
You parted your lips to answer, but then Satoru tilted his head down just a bit, and it was enough to feel the faintest brush of his lips against yours. With knees slightly trembling, your hand flew up and twisted the fabric of his hoodie for support. Your tongue darted out to lick your lip for a mere second; it was enough for Satoru's gaze to flick there and stare at your mouth as if hypnotised.
"Or you don't?" You almost leaned in for a kiss when he suddenly pulled away, despite being a breath away from devouring you. You gulped and lifted a pleading gaze at him â and not like the look on Satoru's face was any better. A strange kind of bitterness settled in your chest at the shakiness of his voice: he really doubted it. Well, you gave him a good reason to, didn't you?
It baffled you. No. Weirded out in the worst way possible.
So, instead of answering, you simply stood on your tiptoes and pressed your lips against his. A feathery, almost invisible, but it was enough for Satoru to release a groan and kiss your back.
You forgot how to breathe. The room spun around you, and if not for Satoru's hand holding at your waist, you would've collapsed for sure. The familiar sense of heat shot through you as you boldly slid your hand up Satoru's toned shoulder, grazed his undercut â wait, did he actually whimper at that or what â and ran your fingers through the silky white hair. The months of raw longing, poured in that kiss, laced every brush of your tongues, stifled moan and impatient tug with desperate want. Damn, you almost forgot his lips slotting perfectly against yours, his gently nipping at your bottom lip, and his hot, raspy breath fanning over your cheek when you pulled away before delving in again and again.
Blinking away dizziness, you managed to gather your bearings together just to mumble, "Does it count as an answer?"
Satoru's chest rose up and down as if he had just run a marathon, and he slowly shook his hand in response before tilting your chin up. His eyes resembled more of a stormy ocean than a breezy sea, but his hold was as tender as always.
"I love you, Satoru. Still am and always have been. I told you the same when â," you swallowed the lump in your throat, "â when I left you." Voice sinking into a small, almost miserable whisper, you went on, "And I am sorry for that, so damn sorry, you didn't deserve it."
"No, no, no, baby, stop it," now both his hands cradled your face as his gaze gently caressed every twitch in it, every shift, every freckle and mole. "You did what you felt right to. I accepted that, even though it was the hardest thing in my life. Believe me or not, I felt so stupid and shitty and miserable for letting you go, but I had to respect that. I only wish I had noticed you feeling that way sooner," he ended with a small, bitter smile, placing a kiss on the tip of your nose before gently nuzzling it. "Missed you so, so much."
As much as you wanted to lean into Satoru's touch again with no care in the world, you felt the need to apologise for once again, "No, Satoru, but â Maybe if I told you that instead of going away, we wouldn't be apart these months. I am sorry."
"Stop that," his voice cut you off, not firmly but enough to shut you up. "Really, stop. I am not mad at you. I could never be mad at you. And maybe I need that too. Shook me good to realise what things really mattered in life."
A sad sigh left your lips when you remembered what happened between Satoru and his family. Yes, they were jerks, but you never wanted to be the reason for the wedge between them.
"But hey, now we're two psychos together, trying to figure out what to do with their life! Together, right?" Satoru's gaze carefully searched yours, and as you nodded enthusiastically, his face broke into the brightest grin possible. Maybe only rivalling the one he gave you when you agreed to go out with him at that bonfire party.
"Love you, love you, love you," you murmured between kisses, nuzzling against his jaw, eliciting shaky moans. Your hands slid under his hoodie to feel the hot skin under your palms, but the sudden roaring of the thunder made you jump.
"Oh, fuck."
Satoru wanted to tease you at first, but he quickly bit his tongue, remembering that noises like that still scared you. You mindlessly gripped his hoodie tighter, pressing your frame against his for comfort. His hand cradled the back of your head, and he tucked it under his chin, whispering soothing words.
"Maybe you wanna lie down or something?" Whispering into your hair, Satoru pressed his lips against the crown of your head as another tremble shook your body at the particularly frightening sound. His gaze briefly flicked at the sky through the windows. "Yeah, not getting better soon."
Without further ado, you sighed in response and gripped his hand to walk to your bedroom. In every other situation, his hands would've been on you in a second, but not now. Especially given that you had just gotten back together.
Your bedroom hadn't really changed: your favourite stuffed plush bear sat over the sheets, guarding your sleep; a stupid lava lamp that Satoru once gifted you was still on the bedside table, not to mention the horde of houseplants (he sadly noticed the absence of some) at the windowsill. You hadn't packed the bedroom stuff yet, though a couple of boxes obediently waited in the corner.
After all those months, Satoru's presence felt kind of weird in your bedroom, but now, with his hands enveloping you in an embrace, you had never felt happier.
You both stayed up the whole night: gods, you almost forgot how easy it was to talk to Satoru. He told you more about the kids he was teaching, the school, and that he tried to do some modelling photoshoots. It turned out pretty good. "Might be a nice gig," he shrugged nonchalantly, but you noticed his eyes sparkling with mirth.
You filled him in on the work drama, places you visited in your attempts to go out of your shell, hobbies you tried â his eyes widened at the mention of drawing and pottery, and he demanded to see your works the first thing in the morning.
You snorted quietly. "I don't think they are anywhere as good as your photos."
Satoru huffed under his breath and lightly nudged your shoulder. You both lie face to face now, smiling and giggling like a pair of students you once were. You felt as if you were floating in happiness.
"Come on, baby, don't be shy. I am positive they are nice."
"No, Toru, they are not. Believe me, my first flowerpot was disastrous." You turned a bit and waved at the deformed blob of clay, hiding in the corner. Satoru followed your move: his lips pressed into a thin line at the sight of a poor thing.
"UhmâŠwell, it's not that bad." His shoulders shook with a barely suppressed laugh, and you rolled your eyes good-naturedly.
"It's okay, you can laugh."
The laugh he let was truly thunderous, and even you, the mighty creator, couldn't help but laugh alone.
"Babe, I am sorry, it's just looking at me like I have to end its suffering," after some time, Satoru finally wept some tears and breathed out weakly with his hand on his stomach. You both looked at the hopeless blob. "Why do you keep it, anyway?"
Sighing in response, you murmured, "Dunno. I can't bring myself to throw it away."
Satoru just hummed in response and settled back against the pillows. "Will you take it to France?"
Your heart skipped a beat at the mention, and you just shrugged indecisively. The light mood you had slowly evaporated. After some minutes, you rolled back to face Satoru again, only to find him already watching you closely.
"Were you serious?"
He tilted his head in question; his hand came up to brush a hair strand behind your ear. "About what?"
The next words came in a hesitant whisper.
"Moving with me to France."
Satoru's thumb traced your bottom lip before he dropped his arm to the side. Shrugging casually, he lifted a steady gaze on you. "Are you still thinking about moving there?"
You swallowed nervously before nodding. "Yeah."
"Then I was serious too. We're dating again, it's only logical then."
You couldn't fight with that argument.
"Guess it is. I justâŠ," you lifted one shoulder, still doubtful. "Can't believe you do that for me."
And he couldn't believe you questioned it. But instead, Satoru just blinked at you and muttered in the most serious tone possible.
"I told you I was going to marry you. Yes, I still want to. I wasn't joking and trying to hold you back in the heat of the moment â"
You wordlessly glanced at him.
" â okay, I did, but I was serious. And still am. Hell, baby," the mattress dipped under his weight as Satoru scooted closer. "You're the only thing â not a thing, person, I mean, you're the most serious I've ever been about anything and anyone in my life. I swear. Where you go, I follow."
His voice cracked at the last words, and you let a shuddering breath, cupping his face.
"Are you sure? What will your family say? Job? Suguru?"
Satoru lifted a corner of his lips in a small grin, recalling the same arguments he used to talk you out of moving.
"I am pretty sure I can find something there. Isn't this a part of discovering yourself, too? It could be pretty fun. Who knows, maybe I have some secret talent for pastries. Not just eating. Baking! Plus, I know French," he beamed at you like the Sun. You couldn't help but grin back. "It's a little rusty, though."
You both snorted, but then a frown crossed Satoru's face, and his tone turned more serious.
"SuguruâŠhe'll understand. We still will be talking, right? Not as we used to, butâŠhey, now I will have an excuse to send him even more stupid memes."
"I am sure he will be ecstatic about it."
"He won't have any choice, heh. And my familyâŠhonestly? I don't really care. We both said everything we wanted to each other. I do not see any sense in bowing and scraping."
Your face crumpled in a grimace as you recalled that you were one of the reasons that entire thing happened, and hunched your shoulders. "Still sorry about it."
"And I am still saying you shouldn't be."
Minutes passed between you in a relative silence, interrupted only by the car noises and distant humming of the refrigerator as you stared at the ceiling. Finally, you turned to look at Satoru. Moonlight painted his features in an even more breathtaking way, highlighting the sharp jawline and illuminating the blue of his eyes.
"SoâŠwe are really going to France."
Satoru smiled at you â the gentle one he saved only for you â and reached for your hand to interlace your fingers slowly.
"We really are."
***
The morning sun crept through the blinds, bathing a bedroom in a soft, ethereal light, and its beams lazily caressed your face in feathery kisses. As your nose twitched at the sensation, begrudgingly, very begrudgingly, you blinked and reached for your phone. It came to life with a faint buzz; you tried to focus your bleary gaze on the time and sighed in relief as you still had half an hour before the alarm.
A careful attempt to sink back into the sheets didn't go unnoticed by the whole mountain of heat and muscle beside you. Satoru's arm snaked around your waist with an energy too restless for a sleepy man.
"Where are you going to, huh?" His voice, still deep and thick with sleep, felt like a pure sin against your nape. A shudder ran through your body as he gently nuzzled the soft skin there and pressed his lips against the point that shouldn't drive you crazy like it did. "Morning, ma choute."
Amusement curled your tone as you breathed out a chuckle, "Your favourite word, huh?"
Instead of answering, Satoru hummed something unintelligible against the curve of your neck, nosing it, while his lips found your pulse point.
"Can't help it. Not my fault if it fits you perfectly. So sweet," his head went into a dizzy, hazy state at the whiff of your chocolate shower gel and something so uniquely yours. "So soft." The hand that rested leisurely on your belly lazily drifted upwards to cup the tender swell of your breasts. Your breath caught in your throat as you arched into Satoru's touch with a quiet, sleepy moan.
"Ah, SatoruâŠ"
When your voice dipped into that syrupy bedroom voice, laced with so much want, Satoru never could help himself. His hips bucked involuntarily, eliciting a surprised gasp from you, as you felt the throbbing of his length against your backside.
Your hair fanned over a pillow like a halo, catching the bright light, and Satoru's heart skipped a beat. He gently bit down on your pulse point, and as your gasp rose in a tone, he quickly soothed it with a lick of his tongue.
"Fuck, you're so beautiful. So, so beautiful. Can't believe you're mine." The heat crept up your body all the way to your cheeks, not only at the way Satoru rolled your nipple between his fingers, palming at the soft skin there, but at the bewilderment in his voice. As if he were actually shocked.
Another moan left your lips as you closed your eyes in the utter pleasure, coursing through your body and tightening your insides into the sweet knot. Subconsiously, you pushed your trembling thighs back against his front, to which Satoru responded with a low hiss.
"You're in a teasing mood today, huh?"
A sharp pang of disappointment shot through your body when his hand left your chest.
"SatoruâŠ"
"Shh, patience, baby. Good things come to those who wait, don't they?" You almost whined at the loss of the contact, but then his hand â god, that hand â wrapped around your throat with a light grip, just enough to turn your face and capture your lips in a lazy, unhurried kiss. He licked at the seam of your mouth, and you immediately opened it, granting Satoru access. Your tongues lazily tangled, exploring each other; you slid your free hand down his toned pecs, sharp abs and wrapped it around the already hard cock. Giving it a few unhurried pumps, you heard Satoru moaning unbashfully against your mouth.
"Oh, fuck, yeah, keep going, love. Just like â, oh, just like that."
You fondled his balls with a sly smirk, to which he responded with a sharp, almost desperate cry, andâŠstopped.
"Hey, baby," the pout was evident in his voice, "That's not fair. Like totally not fair."
With a smirk widening, you turned just a tad to see his half-lidded gaze darkening with lust. "Haven't you just preached to me about patience, Toru?"
Satoru's head hit your shoulder as he let a groan, followed by a disbelieving laugh. "Vixen. You drive me crazy, you know that?"
"Yeah, yeah, yet you're still not inside me." After rolling your eyes impatiently, you finally heard the sheets rustling. Your insides clenched in anticipation.
Laughing quietly, Satoru kissed your shoulder, pulling you closer against his front. His hand slid under your hip, lifting it for better access, and hoisted it over his own. You almost whimpered as the thick head of his cock nudged your already wet entrance.
You attempted to glare at Satoru, but it ended rather poorly with the way your eyes were glazed with desire. Giving you a smirk, not even trying to hide his arrogance and smugness, he hastily fisted his cock and aligned it with your entrance, slowly yet surely filling you up inch by inch.
"F-fuck, you're so tight," Satoru's hot whisper fanned over your jawline as he pressed heated kisses up to your mouth. "So warm, so good, so p-perfect â babe, don't clench me like that, f-for me."
Your lips parted, forming almost a perfect "O" in its shape at the burn of the stretch, and the first loud moan tore from your chest, when Satoru finally gave you a shallow roll of his hips.
"Sa-Satoru, yeahâŠ"
With no hesitation, you reached behind and tugged at the soft white tufts above Satoru's undercut, pressing his head into your nape to seek even more contact until your bodies fused in a messy, unintelligible tangle of limbs, needy touches and wanton moans. His hips built a slow, languid rhythm, moulding your insides into the shape of his cock; each thick vein and ridge of him against your velvet walls made your mind swim in pleasure, so overwhelming it drowned every coherent thought. One of his hands snaked up to squeeze your breasts, eliciting more shaky whimpers from you.
"Love you, love you so fucking much, you don't even, ngh, under-understand, shit, y-yes," Satoru slurred against your cheek after yet another sloppy kiss, his tongue darting to taste the salty skin as you literally cried in ecstasy when he hit that sweet spot inside. You were completely sure he would never let you forget this. His moves gradually lost their rhythm, giving in to a raw, primal desire. A string of desperate whimpers spilt from your lips, and you turned your head to muffle these cries in the pillow.
Wrong move.
Seeing it, Satoru's lips curled into a sharp smirk. He quickly wetted his fingers and dragged them down to press quick, tight circles on your clit, and with all the stimulation, your body jolted in pleasure. Heat, shameless and urgent, built at the base of your spine, coursed through your veins and lit every part on fire. His cock twitched inside you at the way you breathed out his name with such desperation that put all the prayers to shame.
"Give it to me, baby. Be a good girl, yeah? Cum for me."
Your thighs shook violently, which was a telling sign that you were close; he feverishly rutted against yours, rubbing your clit in quick motions, panting against the curve of your neck. His eyes rolled in pleasure as your cunt fluttered around him, coating his shaft in juices, and with a shameless guttural groan, he cummed too.
The sound of your name, spilling from Satoru's lips like it was the only word he knew, brought tears to your eyes. Of love, of longing, or devotion, you weren't even sure.
Satoru was still in you, behind you, wrapping you in his arms and scent, when you awkwardly tried to turn around. He lazily blinked at you â the blue of his eyes resembled the glimmering waves of the Mediterranean Sea, which lapped the shores of the city that had become your home. Swallowing a lump in your throat, you lean in to press a quick, almost chaste kiss on the corner of his lips. They twitched with a soft grin.
"Someone's awfully sweet. Good morning, I guess. Really good, that time. What if â "
Before Satoru finished, your hands framed his face, and you kissed him again, taking your time. He released a quiet, unexpected sigh and melted into it immediately, giving you all the reins. Sweet and soft, your tongue swept over his plump lips and explored his mouth, until you both pulled away to catch your breath. Resting your forehead against his, you muttered quietly.
"I love you."
Satoru didn't answer you right away; instead, he cupped your cheek, his thumb grazed the soft skin under your eyes, and he murmured back.
"I love you more."
You didn't want to delve into the endless fight of who loved whom more, so you just settled against his chest with a soft sigh. Satoru tucked your head under his chin and gently ran his fingers up and down your spine.
"How are you feeling? Wanna cuddle a little or go showering?"
"I wish we could cuddle more, but Nobara and Maki are coming inâŠvery soon, actually."
Satoru stilled for a moment and released a groan, reluctant to let you go and leave that bed, jutting his bottom lip in the biggest pout known to the Universe.
"Is it today? Do we have to go with them, baby?"
"Yes. Toru, we promised them to show the Fine Arts Museum. Maki didn't visit it last time they were in Marseille because it was shut for some renovation. Apparently."
"Geez, I was hoping for a round two. And maybe three in the shower. Besides, we were there with Suguru last summer." His hand slid down to squeeze your butt in the last attempt to persuade you, but you stood your ground. With great effort.
"Satoru, no. We don't see them often. Get up."
Saoru's hand that reached to pinch your side as you hopped off to get to the shower, limply fell to his side. He groaned as his head hit the pillow, but as the sounds of water running filled the space, he enthusiastically got up and padded to the bathroom. He could be prettyâŠconvincing when he wanted to.
Indeed, an hour later, Nobara suspiciously eyed both of you up and down â your hair told her everything she needed to know. Satoru didn't even try to hide a big dopey grin that screamed "I just got laid by the most gorgeous woman in the world". You elbowed him. Hard. His smile got even wider, so you sent him to help Maki with their suitcases.
"You know, I am so happy for you." You gave Nobara a cup of scorching latte, just the way she preferred. Her lips curled into an amusing yet soft grin. "No, really. You both look radiant."
She laughed heartily, nodding in gratitude; however, her gaze was fixed on your front yard. You followed the direction and chuckled as well, seeing Satoru and Maki trying to coax Nobara's cat â a fluffy, totally spoilt Persian named Lady â out of the carrier. She only hissed in response.
"Yeah. Me too. She'sâŠI don't know how to explain it. But I am so happy she agreed to move here. The same is for you, by the way. Provence does wonders for both of you. Even Gojo."
You rested your elbows on the table with a melancholic sigh. Yes, the start of your journey in France was quite turbulent: a total mess with language, documents, fighting with landlords over the rent, and taking up any gigs for moneyâŠIt only helped that you had some of it saved. Endless hours of work, tears and efforts poured into building your new life finally got its fruits: at one of the fashion shows, Nobara introduced you to the famous photographer, who instantly fell in love with your works. And SatoruâŠ
"Phew, finally," the front door opened, revealing beaming Satoru with Lady in his arms, whoâŠpurred in content. Nobara's eyes widened in shock.
"Lady, what? He's a man! Have some dignity!"
"Can't help it if I am that charming," he scratched the kitty under her chin. "Even cats know that."
"That's, unfortunately, true." You squeaked in delight at Maki's tired voice and jumped into her arms. After a few solid minutes of hugging, you finally released her as she begged you to show her the bathroom.
"So, Gojo," Nobara drawled in a voice too casual. Satoru exchanged brief yet pointed glances with you. Lady cracked one eye open and yawned, staring at her catmom. "Do you have, by any chance, some calissons left?"
In Nobara's language, that meant she had been dying to taste them, but she would never admit it to Satoru. "Don't tell him, or his ego would grow even bigger!"
So you just happened to drop that you wanted to have those candies, and of course, Satoru whipped some up: they just waited to be baked. Judging by his cocky smirk, he already figured both of you out.
"Why do you call me Gojo? She's a Gojo too, you know?" The oven beeped a couple of times when Satoru put the tray with callisons inside. Nobara only rolled her eyes and hugged you with a grin.
And Satoru once decided to try his hand at the things that he loved the most in the world (after you, of course): sweets. In particular, pastries. To put it concisely, baking. It took a lot, a lot of time and years of learning in culinary academies under the guidance of chiefs, before he could finally name himself the one.
Marseille greeted you with arms open, the fresh scent of pastries lingering in the air, mesmerising views and the centuries of history ingrained in its walls. You left Paris after you realised it was high time to move forward, and since you mentioned a couple of times that you wanted to live in Provence for some time, Satoru started to look for a home and a place for his own bakery. His own thing. That he built only by himself, with no family barking and ordering him around. He and you. And Satoru could've never been happier for it.
You indeed had never made it easy for him. But now, seeing you laugh with your friends, among the paintings, with the sun casting a soft, almost amber glow on your figure, Satoru realised he would rather have things difficult with you than easy with anyone else. Because you were worth it.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
with your love life in ruins, the last thing you want to do is think about romance. unfortunately, between passive-aggressive notes and an infuriating neighbour named 4B who wonât leave you alone, love might not be done with you just yet
pairing: frat!jo x reader
content: mdni idiots in love, satoru as a faceless voice for a while, larping abt frats again, one (1) frat party scene, voyeurism, p in v, slightly intoxicated but consensual sex, cunnilingus, slight public sex/hidden sex 30k+
note: there are some images in this fic for immersion but if there's any difficulty in reading them, please click the alt text option! alternatively, you can read this on ao3 !!
When you eventually gained the courage to break up with your shitty boyfriend, you knew it would be a public spectacle considering heâs the vice president of Tau Delta Phi. What you didnât expect, however, was to find yourself spotlighted in the living room of some random houseparty, an empty red plastic cup in your hand and whatever had been inside now poured over your ex-boyfriendâs head.
It was almost funny watching humiliation and rage surge across Naoyaâs face, marked by that red-hot blush youâve seen far too many times, spit flying from his mouth when he yells that youâll regret this, heâll make sure you do. To no surprise he had you kicked out, leaving you stranded on the side of the road at 2am, alone, slightly intoxicated, and with a massive hole punctured through your concept of love.
Whatever Etsy witch he paid to ruin your life would have been hunted during the Salem witch trials because you never find peace following the breakup. You find out heâd been cheating on you with a plethora of girls, you find out the lady living in the apartment next to yours is moving out, and worst of all, you find out the free elective course you enrolled in specifically to take it easy gives you an assignment on love.
ARTS505: Screen Media Practice
Assessment 1: Observational Short Film â âLoveâ
Weighting: 30%
Due: Friday, 11:59 p.m.
Length: 3â5 minutes
For this assessment, students are required to produce a short observational film responding to the theme of love.
Go fuck yourself.
The day your neighbour next door moves out, you tear up at the news and let her believe itâs because youâll miss her and not because youâre terrified her replacement wonât be nearly as forgiving.
Because she smiles when you run into her at the bottom of the staircase and gives you small containers of food, nagging you in the way old women do about eating healthy and sleeping early. To her sweet, unassuming face, you tell her you will though you wonât, and sheâll nod like she believes you and tells you sheâll try to keep it down, kindly avoiding the fact that she can hear you wail at atrocious hours in the night when youâve assumed everyone has already fallen asleep.
She understood the highs and lows of being a newly single woman in this current social environment. But whoever moves in next? Youâre not so sure will.
Okay, so maybe you do miss her.
Because you find out someone new has moved in from the heavy thumping of feet crossing the floor, the thuds of boxes dropped onto the floorboards, the vibrations seeping into your own floors. It seems Naoyaâs Etsy witch still has their grip on you because your new neighbour is horrible. They play loud music in the morning, the afternoon, late at night, usually right when you have convinced yourself that this night you will finally get eight uninterrupted hours of blissful sleep. Thuds, banging, thumping, any onomatopoeia, your neighbour has done it.
Sometimes, they leave a pair of sneakers outside their door for two whole days, directly in your path to the stairs, so you have to step around them every morning. Their moving boxes sit in the hallway for so long they might as well be furniture, and youâve started dumping your tote on the tower of them whenever you dig around for your keys. Packages get delivered to your door instead of theirs. They seem to always be ordering DoorDash, too, the scent of something sugary-sweet seeping under your door until you start craving DoorDash yourself.Â
Itâs even worse today. Youâd come home with groceries instead of takeout, washed your bedsheets for the first time in a long while, lit a candle called Midnight Sunset, and sat down at your desk with the firm intention of brainstorming your film assignment. Then, from the other side of your bedroom wall, your neighbour starts assembling what can only be a large, flat-packed piece of furniture. For forty minutes, there is nothing but the intermittent scrape of wood, the clattering of metal parts, occasional low murmured curses, and one very loud crash that caused the floorboards to tremble, along with all the tiny screws that rattled in an echo. By the time the banging finally stops, your candle has burned unevenly, your tea has long gone cold, and the only thing written under love film ideas is: âkill himâ.
shoko: utahime and i are heading to the library to lock in
weâre inviting you so you canât say shit like thereâs always a duo in a trio
but donât actually come weâre probably gonna js make out
you: ?
utahime: sheâs joking weâre going to study
shoko: booo u whore
youâre a cockblock y/n
you: i literally didnât do anything
if anything utahime is cockblocking you
but iâll come if ygs are actually studying i need a fucking break
shoko: we arenât
utahime: we are
shut the fuck up shoko oh my god
shoko: whats with u y/n u sound grouchy
you: im going to kill my new neighbour
hes playing shit music through the wall like i miss the old lady so bad
shoko: you really gotta complain to the landlord or smth
you: hell no im not a snitch
utahime: ure weirdly compassionate abt the wrong things
hows the assignment going?
shoko: teacher teacher! im snitching!
you: ? do u want me to snitch or not
and its not going good at all how can i think about love when theres someone playing phonk in my ear at 6pm on a random tuesday afternoon?
shoko: have u even seen this person?? go up and give them a piece of ur mind or smth
also come lib
you: give me a sec
i might ive never seen them though theyre usually out at weird times and doesnt really sleep in their own room ?? but what if its a 40 yo gymrat and i get bodied
utahime: yeah thats actually scary
write a note or something
shoko: and then come library
you: give me fifteen minutes
Perhaps Shokoâs insistence on going to the library is contagious because youâre suddenly eager to rip out a piece of paper to spill just how much you appreciate phonk in your ears to your neighbour. Or maybe you really just want to tell your neighbour to die.
It starts off innocently enough, the last of your patience allowing kinder words and a light reminder that your neighbour isnât the only one living in this creaky, ancient building. But then it gets to you, the music, the thudding, the inability to remove laundry from the laundry machine appropriately, and you find youâre pressing the lead of your pencil deep into the paper until it almost leaves a mark on the table beneath.
You heave out a breath of pure catharsis and read it over, giving it an approving nod. This will certainly do.
Then, with your heart much lighter and a perk in your step, you sling your tote over your shoulder and head for the door. Instead of walking to the elevator after youâve locked up, you make a small detour to your neighbours door and bend down to slide the letter under their door.
There, problem fixed.
With a smile, you turn and walk to the library, oddly lighter for it.
Shoko and Utahime thankfully do not make out the entire time youâre at the library. Unfortunately, theyâre still Shoko and Utahime and the three of you waste time gossiping about the high school dead horse that just broke up again instead of doing anything productive. Your document for planning your films remains as empty as ever, only now itâs been shared to two email addresses so they can witness your writerâs block unfold in real time.
By the time you drag yourself back from the library, night has already settled in and you have to use your phoneâs flashlight to illuminate the path to your building. The hallway is hushed in that apartment building kind of way, distant television laughter, pipes clinking somewhere behind the walls, the hum of someoneâs microwave. Youâre fishing for your keys when you notice it, a torn corner of lined paper stuck to your door with blutack.
You blink, too tired to make the connection straight away, brain still slogging through the haze of a caffeine crash. But then you peel it free, turn it over, and squint at the scrawny handwriting on the back.
are you twelve? whatâs with the note passing come talk to me if you have an issue
also i told the landlord btw lol have fun with that â4b
You crumple the note in your hand.
That fucking asshole.
The landlord does, in fact, show up at your door the next morning wearing a stern expression and with even sterner words. You apologise with a tight smile, offering up the half-truth that youâve been under a lot of stress lately and didnât mean it. And then, because two can play at that game, you finally snitch on 4B too, feeling a sharp jolt of triumph when the landlord sighs and assures you thatâll be having a word with the resident next door.
You incorrectly assume thatâs the last of it. Because when you come home at the end of another long day of classes, thereâs a sticky note taped to your door.
snitch
A disbelieving huff slips out of you as you let yourself into your apartment, your tote sliding off your shoulder with a dull thump, hands too busy flattening the wrinkled paper to catch it. Five minutes ago, all you wanted was to collapse face-first into bed and sleep through the rest of the day. Now, irritation blazes through you so quickly it feels like caffeine, sharp and immediate, and before you can talk yourself out of it, youâre fishing a pen from your bag and scrawling a reply across the back.
you literally snitched first asshole. maybe if you werenât playing anime music at 7pm in the evening i wouldnât have to snitch on u at all
You stick it to his door on your way back from taking out the trash, pressing your palm against the paper just to make sure it stays there. When you leave the next morning for your usual nine a.m., another note is waiting.
you literally told me to die im not a masochist i wasnât gonna let that slide ps. ntm on the digimon opening theme thatâs something special to me
You write a reply during class, sticking it to his door when you come home.
and uâve been loud as fuck ever since u moved in here yk the apartment has thin walls right? also what the hell is digimon
It doesnât take long this time. Youâre still boiling water for a coffee when thereâs a faint tap at your door. When you open it, thereâs a new note stuck smack in the middle, scrawled in hurried letters. You glance up and down the hallway and see no one, and smile as you step back inside.
then just walk those five steps to my door and tell me next time? and ofc someone as unfun as u has never experienced the highs and lows of digimon in ur childhood it all makes sense now
You sip your coffee as you pen your reply.
i swear iâve knocked in the morning and u didnât open the door
so r u gonna keep edging me or r u gonna tell me what digimon is
Itâs only after youâve already closed your door that you realise you didnât respond to his second comment so you quickly take a pen and walk back to his door, pursing your lips in effort as you try to add another line against the door. Maybe youâre imagining it but you swear you hear footsteps pause on the other side of the door.
also i just searched it up and i canât believe my next door neighbour is 12 years old watching cartoons
You quickly scurry back to your apartment just in time, hearing their door open after yours just as you closed yours. A couple seconds later, thereâs a knock.
digimon is NOT just for kids
You stare at the note for a second, oddly thrown by the concession considering it had seemed too easy. Youâd expected another argument, maybe some smug reply, maybe an insult in even messier handwriting. But instead, he had simply folded.
For some reason, it feels less like a victory and more like a sudden end to something you hadnât realised you were enjoying. Your other neighbours probably didnât feel the same considering they had to listen to you and 4B open and close your doors consecutively for the past few minutes.
Still, you tell yourself as you peel the note off the door, a win is a win.
The next morning, you check your door out of habit and is immediately rewarded by a piece of a4 paper stuck to the front.
hey 4a,
first of all i want to say that iâve been very good and very quiet recently which i hope pleases you. please acknowledge my growth
â 4b
Because youâre lazy, you flip the paper over and write.
4b,
sure ur growth has been noted (?) i feel like thereâs more to this do u need something
â 4a
You slide it under his door before you can overthink it. By the time you come home that afternoon, there is another note waiting.
4a,
thank you for acknowledging my progress but i fear i have received your criticism and decided not to grow from it. maybe head out for the evening
also important question do u own a screwdriver ??
thanks, 4b
You frown then write back:
why?
Five minutes later, his reply slides under your door and you watch as the paper slips through completely before standing and reaching for it.
i give u a yes or no question and u still manage to dodge
do u own one or not? please.
â 4b
The next time you tape a note to his door, you also leave a screwdriver on the ground beneath.
u better give this back
Youâre halfway to backing your things for the library when his reply slides under your door. You pick it up while locking your apartment and read as you walk, catching the tail ends of some heavy thudding and hammering from the door beside yours.
people assume just because im a man i must have five screwdriver variants in my drawers or smth anyway im making furniture for my friend and its ikea :( wish me luckÂ
You snort despite yourself, tucking the note into your pocket as another dull bang sounds behind his door.Â
âGood luck,â you think as you walk by, and then, less generously, âand good luck to all the other people living in this building.âÂ
The library turns out to be the right choice. You spend three hours pretending to work, two hours ranting to the group chat about Naoyaâs latest monthly photo dump, and fifteen minutes with your fingers tapping away at your keyboard which is still fifteen minutes more of productivity that you wouldnât have achieved at your apartment so youâd call that a success.
When you come home, you brace yourself before reaching your floor.Â
Surprisingly, thereâs a lack of any noise at all. No thudding, no scrapping, no IKEA-related violence. Your screwdriver sits neatly outside your door, wrapped in a sticky note.Â
returned in one piece like i promised! im hoping u took my advice and left the building otherwise can u write your complaint in five words or less? im sleepy zzz
You look at his door, a reluctant smile on your face. For the first time since he moved in, you wonder if maybe the problem was never that he was impossible to live beside. Maybe the walls were thin, and he was loud, and you were miserable, and neither of you had known how to be people around each other yet.Â
Maybe, if you both communicated like normal neighbours, this could actually work.Â
If you assumed life would look up following this revelation, then youâre sorely underestimating the evil forces (read: Naoyaâs Etsy witch) conspiring against your happiness.Â
Because the next morning, it isnât some upbeat anime opening that wakes you up. Instead, itâs the mucus trapped in your airways and the pounding at your temples, dragging you from the dead only to make you feel worse for it.
You throw your duvet over your head and pray that when you resurface, your cold will have miraculously disappeared. It doesnât work, to no surprise, though that thought irritates you too. Then again, maybe thatâs just the built up annoyance from having your nose blocked. Miserable and stuffy, you close your eyes and remind yourself to take in a deep breath through your nose when youâve healed, just to not take it for granted.Â
Itâs times like this when you miss your good-for-nothing ex, times like this when you remember there used to be someone you could text without thinking, someone you could badger for some chicken noodle soup and maybe a hug and a kiss on your forehead.Â
Your own weakness pisses you off.
With great effort, you drag yourself upright and shuffle into your kitchen, pawing through empty pantries. Any plans of heading to that early morning tutorial this morning immediately leaves your mind at your pathetic show of strength.Â
Youâre halfway through grabbing cereal, any other breakfast option simply too tedious, when a loud voice cuts through the haze.Â
âYeah, she just didnât get it. And when you have to explain a joke, itâs already over. No dude, obviously itâs her fault for not being with it and not because Iâm unfunny, donât even kid.â
You frown slightly, munching on another chip, thumb scrolling past a video youâre not even sure you watched. Who the hell says âwith itâ?
âIf you donât fuck with with it, then youâre one of the people who arenât with it. Youâre without it.â He continues.
You make a small noise of consideration, vaguely thinking that you might get along with his friend as they seemingly voice your own thoughts.
Your neighbour continues, undeterred from his friendâs unenthusiastic responses. âThereâs no chance Iâm seeing her again. She did text me but Iâm just going to leave her on delivered. Is it cruel or is it saving myself from someone who called my Agumon keychain the deformed twin Charmander consumed in the womb?â
You laugh, sound muffled when your neighbourâs voice peaks.
âHe doesnât, Charmander is from a completely different franchise! And Iâll have you know that keychain was from an artist at Anime Con so when youâre picking on my little guy, youâre making fun of a small business.â
A pause. You scrunch your nose.
âYeah, I didnât mean to call it my little guy. If it helps, I gave my dick she/her pronouns like how a truck guy calls his truck a real beauty so sheâs not my little guy.â
You snort, crunching down on a chip. You wonder if that sweet salesman next door is as enthralled in 4Bâs love life as you were.
âDonât make such a disgusted sound, sheâll take offence.â
Thereâs shuffling from above as your neighbour supposedly shifts to a different position, now closer to you such that you could faintly make out the voice of his friend.
âIs liking Agumon such a big deal breaker for you?â his friend says, voice smoother than the whiny tilt in 4Bâs.
âHonestly, no. Agumon is my favourite character and Iâm not really comfortable sharing him with others because he means a lot to me. But then when I started talking about Digimon she asked me why I didnât just get a Pikachu keychain instead since everyone at least knew Pikachu and itâll save me from the questions. Pikachu. The mainstream corporate mouse.â
âOkay,â his friend sighs, âbut to be fair, most people know more about Pokemon than Digimon. At least she was trying?â
âThatâs the problem!â your neighbour fires back and the image of him in your head changes around his enthusiasm about digital monsters. âNo one gives Digimon the respect that it deserves. People act like itâs Pokemonâs weird cousin when really itâs more like Pokemonâs smarter, cooler, better-dressed older sibling who went overseas to continue pursuing their education.â
âAnd did you tell her that?â
âYeah, right there in the restaurant."
âYouâre never getting a second date.â
He snorts, apparently offended. âPlease, like I wanted one.â
Despite yourself you laugh though the silence that follows is enough to rid you of all your amusement. Awkwardly, you trail off by clearing your throat, feeling somewhat like a creep for letting your eavesdropping be known. All this talk about knowing to stay quiet and yet you catch yourself slipping.
You listen as 4B says a quick goodbye to his friend. Thereâs a rustle, a soft thud, and then his voice comes again, closer this time, like heâs leaned right up against the wall between your apartments.
âHello? Is someone there?â
For one fleeting second, you think that if this were a horror movie, he would absolutely be the first to die. Not that youâd fare much better, considering you answer him.
âHi.â
Thereâs a small pause, then, âNo way. 4A? What the hell, I thought you already left for class.â
Your heart skips, thudding against your ribs. For a second, you consider staying quiet and let the walls swallow the moment whole. Pretend it wasnât you, pretend like the two of you havenât been trading insults like you were passing notes in class.
There had been a fragile understanding between the two of you to never reach out. And yet, in this moment, you canât bring yourself to remember why.
You clear your throat, thick with the tail end of your cold. âWell it looks like you guessed wrong. Do I need to send you another death threat for you to keep it down?â
You hear him wince, a quiet sound muffled by the walls. âMaybe we should go back to writing notes to each other. I didnât know youâd sound like a 40 year old smoker.â
âIâm sick, jackass.â
He hums, unconvinced. Thereâs a beat of silence as he thinks of what to say. Then, âSo, youâre a girl?â
Your eyes roll to your ceiling as you sigh, whatever you were expecting immediately thrown away. âWhat exactly is that supposed to mean?â
He huffs out a small chuckle like he can hear the exasperation in your voice and finds it amusing. âIâm just surprised. I mean, youâre so mean to me. Girls usually love me, you know, Iâm kind of a ladiesâ man.â
That pulls a laugh out of you, rough on your sore throat but impossible to stop. âYou? With that personality? Consider me the one surprised.â
âIâm serious. Iâm kind of a campus celebrity. Girls flock to me.â
You hoist yourself up onto the kitchen counter, angling your back against the wall where his voice comes through clearest. âYou donât have to lie to impress me.â
Thereâs a pause and you wonder if your playful insults had gone a little too far in your sick state.
âOh, I might be into this.â
âWhat?â
âNothing.â Thereâs the faint sound of movement on the other side before your mysterious neighbour talks again. âI meant, what type of person do you think I am then?â
âConsidering you fumbled a first date because of a cartoon, I think you have your answer,â you coo with faux sympathy. âYou should be nicer to her since Iâm sure your cooldown for the next date might take a while.â
âFirst of all,â he says, apparently offended. âItâs not a cartoon. Second, she fumbled the date on her end. It was a necessary culling for me.â
You snort. âYou got dumped over Digimon, letâs settle down.â
âYou didnât even know what Digimon was until I put you on a few days ago.â
You shrug, despite the fact that he canât see the gesture. âAnd now that I know itâs even more pathetic. Agumon is the weird orange dinosaur thing, right?â
His whine comes through the wall, only cementing the fact that whoever is on the other side might be the biggest nerd you know. You wonder if he lied about not being a masochist considering heâs taking your insults pretty well. âHey, come on. Heâs just a cute little guy.â
âRight,â you draw out, unimpressed. âDonât glaze him when he might be the reason youâre a social shut in.â
âThatâs a new one. I am now, am I?â
âPlease,â you start, warming up to the idea as she speak it into existence. âIf women are all over you like you claim they are, why havenât I heard anyone come over? You and I both know just how thin the walls in this place is.â
âExactly,â he shoots back. âSo why would I bring them back here? Unless you want to be kept awake all night.â
That makes you laugh, the idea of this voice youâre hearing now having any experience at all extremely humourous, much less with the ability to go all night long. You can almost imagine the state of his room, littered with anime posters and plushies making sex feel like a group activity. If you looked up past his figure over you, youâd probably see neon light up stars on his ceilings.
âIf you can talk so much about my love life,â he trails off, voice deceptively casual and airy, âdo you have a boyfriend?â
That makes you freeze. Something hard and spiky settles in your stomach and you shift on the countertop, searching for a spot thatâs comfortable because for some reason, it feels like youâve lost it. âNo.â
The voice doesnât say anything for a while. âMy bad. Touchy subject?â
You shrug despite the fact that he canât see the gesture and pull your legs to your chest. âItâs fine. Itâs been, like, half a year. He was a douche anyway.â
âOkay, six months, not bad.â
Hearing the slight mumble from the other side of the wall but unable to understand it coherently, you frown and press your ear closer. âWhat was that?â
4B clears his throat. âIâm just saying maybe donât talk shit when I havenât heard you bring anyone over either.â
You roll your eyes, forcing your shoulders to relax and somewhat grateful at his deflection. âAt least I donât claim to be a microcelebrity. I keep my circle small and that works.â
âIs there room for one more?â
A laugh escapes you, genuine and surprised. âWhy? Asking for a friend or yourself?â
You can hear the smile in his voice when he says, âYou diagnosed me as a social shut in, remember? Iâm clearing asking for myself.â
âWeâll see, 4B,â you say, though youâre matching his tone with a smile. It doesnât, however, stop your voice from sounding croakier than intended and you have to painfully make an awkward gargling sound to clear your throat a number of times.
4B winces sympathetically, and he lets you get the worst of it out before speaking again. âSounds like you might need some water and then a nap.â
âTrust me, that was the plan.â
You start to wiggle down from your counter and grab something to drink, wrongly assuming the conversation ends here.
âAre we going to talk again?â he asks in a rush, and you huff as your feet touch the ground.
âWe live next to each other, genius. I donât think I could avoid you even if I tried.â
âAnd would you try?â
You sip from your glass, ignoring him.
âOkay, thatâs fine. Iâll win you over, just wait.â Thereâs no doubt in your mind that heâs grinning, you can hear it in the peaks of his voice. âIâll try to keep it down for you. And then maybe youâll be less grouchy when you wake up?â
âGo fuck yourself, 4B.â
You roll your eyes, glad that thereâs a wall between you to prevent him from seeing your smile. âGoodnight, 4A.â
Gojo Satoru isnât a man who lacks.Â
Heâs got the grades (barely, but theyâre there), the genes (obviously), the height (something even Suguru finds unfair), the charm (obnoxious), and a reputation on campus that both precedes and betrays him. He walks into a room and people notice. Professors sigh, girls nudge each other, guys scowl though itâll be his friends thatâll roll their eyes at his presence first.Â
He is used to winning. More importantly, he is used to having almost everything in a way that requires very little effort on his part.Â
So what the hell is he doing, lying on his bedroom floor where the voice of a stranger still lingers, staring at his wall like it might crack open and offer him answers? She hadnât even said much, not enough to leave this big of an impression.Â
Maybe it was the shock that the person leaving at ungodly hours in the morning beneath him was a girl. He doesnât know why heâd assumed otherwise. Maybe because the notes had always read so dry, so flat, so quick to snap back at him that somewhere along the way heâd started hearing them in Suguruâs voice.Â
Except the voice through the wall had been unmistakably feminine, and now Gojo was having the deeply inconvenient realisation that he might, in fact, be into that.Â
It wasnât even what she said more so how she said it, offhanded and easy as if talking to him was nothing, like he was nothing. and curse his enormous ego, he was Gojo Satoru, for godâs sake. Heâs got at least three people in his dms right now asking what heâs up to tonight and it would be as easy as typing back ânothingâ to have any one of them.Â
But none of them had left a note that told him to get his shit together. None of them made him laugh when ten seconds prior he was so ready to implode, none of them had him craning to his floor like some desperate victorian man listening to the ghostly whispers through the thin plaster.Â
Gojo drags a hand down his face, then turns his head again to look at it.
The wall. Plain, off-white, slightly cracked near the skirting board, absolutely identical to every other wall in this terrible building and yet suddenly the most compelling thing in his apartment because now, youâre behind it. Separated from him by a few layers of plaster and paint and bad insulation, close enough that he can hear your laugh if the room is quiet, close enough that he can picture you leaning back against the other side without ever having seen it happen.
Gojo runs a hand through his hair, frowning.Â
âThis is bad,â he mutters for the second time that day as he explores the foreign feeling in his chest.Â
The urge to hear from her again beats like a second heart in his chest, and the distinction between hear and see is important because now it feels less about appearances and more about something else, something he doesnât have a smug enough name for yet.
Gojo reaches for his laptop, then drops it back onto the floor a second later when even pretending to do work feels stupid when heâs one bad decision away from knocking on the wall just to see if you answer.
Because Gojo doesnât lack.Â
Yet tonight, as he sits on his cold carpet, phone face-down beside him and no urge to answer any of his unread messages, he realises he might be wanting.Â
The next time you wake, your fever has left you in an uncomfortable puddle of your own sweat, damp sheets sticking to your skin. A reluctant glance at your alarm clock confirms the worst: itâs 7 a.m. the next day, and you have a 9 a.m. lecture to attend. Somehow, youâd managed to sleep through a near-complete twenty-four-hour cycle, vaguely only remembering how you had stumbled out of bed for the bathroom or small bites of whatever you could find.Â
When you open your door to make a hasty exit, jammed toast between your teeth and the delirious hope that youâll run into a handsome guy around the corner of your block, you almost trip over something that ends your hopes (and almost your life). Thankfully, you catch yourself on your hands and glare down at the perpetrator.Â
A sports drink looks back up at you, adorned with a yellow sticky note stuck to its side. After looking left and right down the empty corridor, you pick up the bottle and read the note.Â
im not a fan of sick neighbour asmr â4b
You snort despite yourself, heading for the stairs. On the way, you flip the note around and pen a short reply, sticking it to 4Bâs door before heading out.Â
like comment subscribe and hit that like button for more!
Somehow, despite being sick, Shoko shows up to your tutorial later than you. You wave as she dumps her tote under the table and flops unceremoniously into the seat beside you.Â
âAre you still sick?â she asks in lieu of a greeting. âYou shouldnât come to class if youâre not feeling well.âÂ
âWhat makes you think Iâm still sick?â you ask in a voice that can only be attributed to years of smoking or recovering from sickness.Â
She gives you a look. âRight. So the eyebags are just your usual go to?â
âIt would be fucked up if i always looked like this and you just called me ugly.â You cover your face with your hands. âBut itâs not that bad, is it? I still have a reputation I care about.âÂ
âIâm genuinely afraid of telling you the truth because it might push you over the edge. So yes, girl you look gorgeous.âÂ
You roll your eyes, slumping to rest your cheek against your arms, looking at her from the side. Her phone vibrates and you hear it loud with your ear pressed against the desk, flinching slightly until she picks it up.Â
âWhat is it?âÂ
Shoko lets out an unamused huff and shows you the screen.Â
gojo (DO NOT ANSWER): wanna hit me up with the pre lab questions?Â
It would be a mission to go through university without hearing the name âGojo Satoruâ whether in secretive whispers or muffled in laughter. For one, heâs sport captain for some sport youâve never paid enough attention to remember. Heâs stupidly charming in a way that makes people sigh even when theyâre rolling their eyes with an accompanying begrudged smile. Half the girls in your course claim heâs flirted with them whilst the other half say theyâd punch him given the chance, before pausing and muttering something like, âbut heâs kind of funny, I guess.âÂ
The only other piece of information you know about him is that heâs loud, annoyingly so which places you in that category of girls that would more likely punch him in the stomach than kiss him.Â
You wonder how on earth Shoko could be friends with someone her complete opposite.Â
You look up and raise an eyebrow at her. âWell? Are you going to?â
âDo you read with your eyes closed? I clearly saved his contact as âdo not answerâ. If Gojo wants pre-lab questions that badly, he can go flirt them out of one of his fifty fans.â
You snort.âGlad to know youâre a bad friend to everyone and not just me.â
She shrugs. âHe thinks I owe him a huge favour for something he did for me a while ago when that is not true at all. Iâm sure thereâs other people he can hit up for answers. You know how he is, thereâs always someone trailing after him like a lost puppy.âÂ
âConsidering I donât know the guy, no not really,â you say, nudging your cheek more firmly into your folded arms, locking in for a storytime. âTell me about him.â
Shoko narrows her eyes at you. âYou want to know about him?â
âGirl,â you huff, âlike gossip. I promise Iâm not a groupie. I donât think Iâve ever actually had a conversation with him so donât look at me like that.â
âThat makes sense. Heâs usually only on lower campus so thereâs little chance of him showing up randomly, anyway.âÂ
âSounds like you donât like him,â you say, intelligently.Â
âIâve been stuck with him and Geto since high school,â she starts and you actually feel bad for her. âGod forbid I donât want to see him in my formative years, too.âÂ
You laugh because misfortune is always better on others than yourself. âNow you have to tell me. What did he do to you?â
Shoko doesnât seem amused. She looks you up and down, eyes narrowing at the smile on your face. âYou know, Iâm actually an incredible friend and as a friend who cares about you deeply, let me tell you this. You do not want to hook up with him.â
You splutter, lifting your head. âWhat the fuck? I just wanted to know about the guy! Can we start with being friends first, damn?â
âLetâs just say I know him,â your best friend continues, unfazed. âHe wouldnât be able to stay as just friends with someone like you.â
âOkay, and what the fuck does that even mean?â
âLook,â she says, and you open your mouth to cut her off because the telltale signs that sheâs about to change the topic are there. âHeâs also in Sig Kap.â
The words hit like cold water. Whatever fragile lightness had been carrying you through the morning dims all at once. Shoko notices immediately, of course she does, and some of the bite leaves her expression.
âI just thought you should know.â
You slump back into your chair, crossing your arms and looking down at your table, contemplating if you should start banging your head against the hard surface and end your suffering. âWhat a mood killer. Did you really have to bring that up?â
âIâm just saying, if you start seeing Gojo around, the chances of also seeing your ex is very high. Sure, theyâre not in the same frat but theyâre both still in that same group of guys. You know, inter-fraternity relations.âÂ
âThereâs a lot of assuming going on right now, like the fact that I would even see Gojo in the first place, but Iâll let it slide because I suddenly feel the urge to shoot myself in the head.âÂ
âI thought you were over your ex?â
You donât say anything for a while, trying to muse out the complex ball of feelings in your gut.Â
You had been falling out of love with Naoya for months before the breakup. Maybe even longer, if youâre being honest. It wasnât like it happened all at once, and there wasnât one dramatic collapse, no one, big, awful fight, just a slow and steady erosion. A hundred small disappointments, a hundred moments of realising he was more interested in having a girlfriend than being a boyfriend. He forgets the things you tell him, interrupts you to tell your own stories better, talks all pretty to your girl friends and then simultaneously talks shit to you about them when you ask him to stop requesting them on Instagram.Â
So if you do miss him, then you might have a masochist streak in you.Â
What you miss, maybe, is who you were before all of that. The version of you that believed romance was something soft and mutual and worth fighting for, instead of something performative that slowly hollows itself out while you stand there insisting itâs still alive.
âY/N?â
You blink and realise Shoko is watching you. âOh, uh. I am over him. I just wish I could have the pre-Naoya me back, thatâs all.â
Shoko makes a disgusted sound on your behalf. âDo not say his name. I gagged.â
âRight?â You shake your head and dismiss whatever useless thoughts still linger, forcing yourself to relax back into something a little more light-hearted. âBut itâs whatever. Iâve learnt my lesson now, frat boys are not to be trusted and dating one is like draining all the whimsy out of your body. I honestly donât care about him anymore and I wouldnât even think about him at all if I didnât have that film to make.â
That makes your best friend giggle. âThe one about love.â
âIs this funny to you?â you ask with a huff, but youâre grateful that she doesn't force you to say any more than youâre ready for.
âExtremely.â She nods, then dodges when you reach over to try and playfully hit her. âLook, Iâm sure inspiration will hit you soon. Love always arrives when you least expect it, and all that.â
You give her a long look, face unmoving. âI donât want the girl with the girlfriend of three years to say that. Get out of my face.â
Shoko laughs loudly, and you both trail off as the lecture starts.Â
The rest of class passes in the usual blur of half-listening and half-heartedly playing minesweeper on the google chrome extension open on your laptop. By the time you make it back to the sketchy, wilted building you unfortunately call home, winter evening has settled in for real, the kind that turns everything blue-grey and has you squinting down the street every few minutes just to make sure the shape in the distance is a person and not a fire hydrant. You had to use your phoneâs flashlight for this, and in the last few steps up to your apartment, it betrays you by dying.Â
Thankfully, you still manage to make it to your place in one piece.Â
You peel the note off your door on your way in, flick on the lights, and let your tote bag drop to the floor with a tired thud.
feeling better?
A soft smile tugs at your mouth before it fades just as quickly, replaced by a small furrow in your brow. Weird.
Youâre halfway to the kitchen to find the stack of sticky notes you left on the island in a rush this morning when the world abruptly cuts out.
âThe fuckââ
âOw!â In the sudden darkness, you misjudge the turn around the counter and slam straight into the corner of it.
From the other side of the wall, 4Bâs voice comes a little louder. â4A? You okay?â
You suck in a sharp breath, one hand nursing your hip as you try to steady yourself. âYeah. Just walked straight into my counter corner. What the fuck happened?â
Thereâs the sound of faint footsteps, then the creak of something shifting as he leans against the wall in his kitchen. âI think this is what they call a power outage. Correct me if Iâm wrong.â
âI know that, smartass,â you mutter, though not so quietly where he canât hear. âBut how did that happen? Itâs not even storming or anything.â
âWhatâs wrong? Scared of the dark?â
You scoff, already dreading the upcoming conversation. Despite this, you fumble to where that familiar countertop sits against the connecting wall between your apartments and hoist yourself up easily, leaning back so his voice is clearer when he speaks. âNo. We pay rent for this place, of course I want to know whatâs happening when the lights all suddenly cut.â
âI can text the landlord. If it happened to both of us then itâs probably a building wide thing so itâll be their responsibility. But all we can do is wait.â
You sigh, long and full of suffering. âThis sucks. Couldnât the power go off at midnight or something?â
âIâll let the landlord know your availability.âÂ
You roll your eyes and make yourself comfortable, relenting to stay for however long itâll take for there to be light again. You mourn the death of your phone then, holding the power button for some kind of miracle and get reminded that, once again, your life sucks and is only full of betrayal and tragedy.Â
For a short moment, silence settles between you, and suddenly youâre struck by the irritating realisation that beyond his notes, his terrible taste in alarms, and his frankly irresponsible attachment to Digimon, you know almost nothing about the stranger on the other side of the wall.
âSo,â you start.
âYeah?â
âWhat were you up to? You know, before the power went out and everything.â
âCurious, hm?â your neighbour replies, that irritating teasing tilt in his tone. âI was just about to lock in for an assignment so I can focus on the midterms coming up in a week.âÂ
You hum. âWhat course are you doing?âÂ
âPhysics. And I know what youâre going to sayââ
You snort. âNerd.âÂ
âYou know, some people find intelligence attractive.â
âDo those people also happen to be the same imaginary campus-wide fanbase you keep bringing up?âÂ
He laughs and you immediately lock onto the pleasant sound, not because you particularly care, but when your vision is knocked out, everything you hear seems amplified. Including the pretty tilt in his tone, the richness in his laugh, and the fact that his voice sits somewhere deeper than you expected from his petulant notes.
âWell, what about you, then? If Iâm the resident physics nerd, what are you?âÂ
You glance out into your dark apartment, the outline of your living room barely there in what little evening light still makes it through the windows. Your camera sits somewhere on the table, your laptop buried inside your tote, your assignment still waiting to be done.Â
âFilm,â you say at last. âWell, not film-film. Iâm just doing one elective this semester to boost my grades but if I could go back in time I would have picked that social media class everyone else does as a GPA booster.â
Your neighbour makes a sound of recognition. âOh, that! Yeah, I took that in my first year. Our midterm was to write a report on the significance of âget ready with meâsâ. Iâm so serious.âÂ
You groan, dropping your head onto your knees. âI know, my friend was telling me how she did that class too.â
âWhoâs your friend? Wouldnât it be so funny if your friend was actually in my class that year?â
You roll your eyes. Shoko would have definitely told you about someone like him. âI doubt it. We do the same course and none of our classes are ever near the physics buildings.âÂ
He hums. âYou never know. I get around.âÂ
That makes you laugh. âSure, 4B. Letâs stick to hypothetical equations instead of your hypothetical maladaptive daydreams, okay?âÂ
âYou pick on me too much,â he whines. âGive me something to work with, Iâm starting to really feel this power imbalance. Whatâs your film assignment about?â
You let out a long breath through your nose, already hearing his voice in your head and every possible jab he can make. âItâs a film on love.â
He snorts. âRight, because when I talk to you Iâm just overwhelmed by the love seeping out of you.â
You sigh. âKill yourself.â
âSee, this is what I mean.â
âAll you know about me is my voice,â you shoot back, not necessarily offended so much as annoyed. âIâve been told that Iâm a very benevolent and kind person.â
He hums. âMaybe not when youâre so grouchy then.â
âIâm not being grouchy.â
âAt least try and make your point come across.â
âMy point is that Iâm a delight,â you say flatly. âA warm presence, a gentle soul. Campus-wide rumours actually say Iâm beloved by all who meet me.â
âNow who has the imaginary campus-wide fanbase?â he laughs, and even though you roll your eyes, itâs harder to hold onto your irritation when he sounds that pleased with himself.
The dark presses in around your apartment, turning everything into vague shapes and corners, but his voice keeps coming through the wall like a little light you cannot see.
âOkay, then,â he says after his laughing fit. âProve it.â
You frown, even though he canât see you. âProve what?â
âThat youâre not grouchy. That youâre a person full of fun and whimsy. If your film is about love, then tell me one thing you love.â
You make a face. âThat sounds like worldâs worst icebreaker.â
âSomeoneâs getting defensive,â he sings, sounding far too amused. âCome on, 4A. one thing. It doesnât have to be deep. Actually, please donât make it deep, Iâm not emotionally prepared for that. Just something stupid that makes you happy. Thatâs still love, you know?â
You open your mouth with another complaint ready, but nothing comes out. Which is annoying, because it should be easy. Before Naoya, before the breakup, before the awful assignment and the worse timing, you had liked plenty of things without needing to justify them. You liked when orange and pink bleeds across the sky on the walk back from a long day of classes, you liked smiling at dogs when they crossed your paths on the streets, you liked the warmth of a delicious heated drink in your hands on a cold, winter morning. You liked watching people reunite at train stations, you liked filming light moving across your bedroom wall because, at the time, it had seemed like something worth keeping.
Now, asked to name that something out loud, your mind offers you nothing but static.
âJesus, okay,â he says after a beat. âThe silence is very telling.â
There is a soft scrape on his side of the wall, like he is sliding down to sit more comfortably. âOkay, Iâll go first since clearly you need a role model. I love when vending machines actually drop the thing you paid for instead of holding it hostage behind the glass. I love when you think a package is coming next week and then it arrives today like a tiny miracle.â
Despite yourself, you huff. âSounds like you just love consumerism.â
âI also love when a dog on the street looks like it has somewhere important to be. Like, where are you going? Do you have a meeting? Are you late? Should I call ahead?â
Fuck, that was on your list too.Â
âFine,â you say, shifting on the counter until your socked foot bumps against one of the cabinet handles. âI love when youâre walking past a bakery and theyâre making bread, but youâre not hungry, so you just get to enjoy the smell without spending money.âÂ
âHow very financially responsible of you. Youâre like the opposite of me. Anti-consumerism.â You can hear the grin in his voice. âOkay, next. Weâre making a list now. Thatâs how brainstorming works, right?âÂ
You sigh like this is a burden, like you are not already turning the question over in your hands. âI love when the train comes right as you get to the platform.âÂ
âReally? That sounds stressful.âÂ
âI love when someone in front of you in line is ordering something complicated and you get annoyed, but then theyâre actually really nice to the worker, so you forgive them.âÂ
âBecause is it ever that serious?âÂ
You roll your eyes, but your mouth betrays you by pulling into a smile. It feels strange on your face, like trying on an old jacket you had forgotten in the back of your closet, something that had once been yours. Itâs not a terrible feeling, you decide, perhaps just a little unfamiliar.Â
âOkay, my turn again,â 4B says. âI love when you see someone running for the bus and the bus driver waits for them.âÂ
âThatâs rare, some people have that sadistic bone in their body that wants to only see others suffer.âÂ
âWhich is why it makes those off chance moments better. Rarity increases market value.âÂ
âThereâs that consumerism bleeding through again.âÂ
A thought arrives quietly, not quite the decision you were hoping for in the library, but itâs a small, familiar itch of wanting to keep something before it passes.
âI love when someone laughs so hard they make the other person start laughing even if they donât know whatâs funny,â he continues.
Your eyes have gone to the table again. There isnât a clean, decisive moment to it, certainly no sudden burst of artistic purpose that you might call inspiration. You simply slide off the counter while he keeps talking, careful not to knock your hip into the corner again and feel your way through the dim apartment toward your camera.
âAlso,â he continues, completely unaware. âI love finishing a book or movie and getting so into it that you look it up on Twitter for everyone elseâs take.â
âSounds like you just struggle to form an original thought on your own.â
âIâm superseding my opinion.â
âOh, what a big word! Good job, 4B.â
You finally find your dust camera hidden by more important things, and take it back to the kitchen.
The room is too dark for the lens to catch anything properly. For a second, you nearly give up, but then your gaze lands on the candle sitting untouched on your dining table, the one you bought months ago because it smelled like vanilla and cedarwood and you had convinced yourself buying one candle would somehow turn your apartment into a Pinterest boardâs dream. Youâve never lit it.
But for some reason, the desire to make a mark in the wax comes to front and you set it on the windowsill without any more thinking.
The lighter takes three tries to catch.
âWhatâs that clicking sound?â
âWhat clicking sound?â you mumble, brows burrowed as the fire dies again.
âAm I going crazy? Just warning you but I have crazy keen hearing. And now with my sight gone, Iâm even more locked in. Sounds like⊠are you lighting a birthday cake? Is it your birthday?â
âThatâs what you think of first when you hear a light?â You donât know whether to laugh or coo at his innocence in your dorky neighbour. âIâm just lighting a candle because itâs dark.â
The candle flame shivers to life, small and uneven. Throwing a weak gold light over the window ledge and the lower half of the glass. Itâs frankly a terrible light source, dim but somehow managing to catch the smudge of your fingerprints on the window and turns the kitchen sink into a dark, warped shape in the reflection. When you prop the camera up against your water jug, lifted by two stacked coasters, the frame tilts slightly to the left.
You hit record.
âOkay, your turn,â he says.
You blink at the red dot on the camera screen. âWhat?â
âItâs your turn again. Donât think I didnât notice you going quiet there. Just because I canât see you doesnât mean you can get away with not contributing your part to this list.â
âAs if youâre keeping track of everything.â You settle back against the counter, close enough to the camera that your voice will catch. âOkay, hereâs one. I love it when people apologise to furniture after walking into it. Oh, and, when someone saves you a seat.â
He hums, turning the thought over in his head. âThatâs a good one. Could even be your thesis statement for your film, honestly. Something pretentious. Like how love is making room.â
You giggle. âLove is setting aside a space for someone.âÂ
âLove as chair politics,â he says smartly.Â
âLove is an empty seat: an interdisciplinary exploration into effort-based decision-making.âÂ
âOkay, you made this not fun by actually sounding smart. What the hell is effort-based decision-making?âÂ
âGoogle is free.â
You hear the grin in his voice as he bounces off your words. âSo is a tree, hang from it.âÂ
The laugh leaves you before you can stop it. It is sharp and ugly, startled out of you in a way that makes you clap a hand over your mouth too late. The sound echoes faintly in your dark kitchen, caught by the camera, your shadow probably distorted by the terrible angle and the water jug propping it upright.Â
There is a beat of silence on the other side of the wall. Then, quietly, delightedly, âOh, you thought that was funny. You think Iâm funny?âÂ
âPlease, it was a fluke.âÂ
âThat was the healthiest youâve sounded all day.â
You make an offended noise and reach blindly toward the counter until your hand lands on a tea towel. You throw it at the wall and it hits with a soft, deeply unsatisfying slap before flopping onto the floor.Â
He gasps. âDid you just throw something at me?âÂ
âConsider it a formal complaint.âÂ
âIâm snitching to the landlord.âÂ
âTell them to fix the power while youâre there.âÂ
âFine. But Iâm adding attempted murder on top of that previous violent note.âÂ
You shake your head to yourself, still smiling. If you were sane, you might take the time to wonder what the fuck you were doing, sitting on your kitchen counter, arguing with a man youâve yet to seen, smiling like an idiot at your own wall. And yet, you hesitate to move.Â
For a moment, neither of you say anything and a silence that isnât quite awkward settles over you both.Â
Then, with a sudden electric hum, the fridge kicks back on and the ceiling light blinks once, twice, and then floods the kitchen in a harsh yellow that makes you squint, and makes your neighbour curse in surprise.Â
âOh!âÂ
From the other side of the wall, he lets out a sigh. âBoo.âÂ
You laugh again, leaning over to check your camera. âBoo?â
âI was having fun,â he says, almost accusingly. âThe dark was doing wonders for our dynamic. You were less mean when you couldnât see.â
âYou mean when I was visually impaired and vulnerable?â
âExactly. It was bringing out your softer side. Or maybe it was all me.â
Looking at the camera, you see that the little red dot is glowing steadily on the screen, and only then remember what you were meant to be doing in the first place. Most of the clip is probably just your kitchen window, your voice too close to the mic and his voice muffled through the plaster, the two of you listing stupid things that barely count as anything.Â
Still, your fingers hesitates over the stop button.Â
On the other side of the wall, he shifts and the wall groans. âYou alive over there? The light didnât evaporate you when they turned back on, did they?âÂ
You press stop. âNow how does that make any sense?âÂ
You pick up the camera, thumb hovering over the saved clip. The thumbnail is dark and grainy, almost useless at first glance, but when you play the first second back, your own laugh cracks through the tiny speaker before you panic and mute it.Â
Your face warms.Â
Stupid.Â
So, so stupid. But you donât delete it. Instead, you set the camera carefully on the counter and blow out your candle still burning against the window.Â
âAnyway, since the lights are back, Iâm going to pretend to do my assignment now. Keyword pretend because I like to keep my goals realistic,â 4B says and the strange mood lifts and dissipates with the candleâs smoke.Â
âGood luck with that.â
âGood luck with your love thing.â
You look down at the camera again.
âYeah,â you say, picking it up before you can change your mind. âThanks.â
âFor what?â
You pause. Then you tuck the camera against your chest and head out of the kitchen. âNothing.â
Behind the wall, 4B laughs like he does not believe you at all, and you leave before he can ask.
You donât remember when but sometime along the semester, you begin to enjoy waking up. You hadnât grown a newfound appreciation for your alarm, no that was still a work in progress, but something about opening your eyes to start a new day no longer evoked a groan. Your next door neighbour did that for you instead.
One morning you were waking up to a quiet early morning and the next, you hear an alarm ring parallel to yours.
You hear it again this morning as you rub the sleep from your eyes as some anime opening plays, muffled by the distance. When you step into your kitchen, itâs louder, and you hear the soft padding of feet against floorboards as 4B wakes.
âMorning,â heâll mumble, voice rough from sleep, just as he did now.
âGood morning,â youâll say back and hope he doesnât hear the smile in your voice.
Heâll grunt in acknowledgement, heading for his bathroom which youâve come to realise shares a wall with your bedroom. Youâll get started on packing a lunch to take to campus while he takes his sweet time getting ready. You wake far too early for him, after all.
Youâll pause on your way out, just as you did now, tilting your head slightly to listen. If he hears your door open, heâll call out, âGood luck with your classes!â and if he doesnât, water too loud or too immersed in something else, youâll say, âSee you later!â
Itâs a routine youâve come to love.
Sometimes when he hears you sigh coming back from campus, youâll hear him close his fridge and fall into his couch. âGrey's Anatomy?â heâll ask loudly and youâll laugh softly, hand already reaching to grab your remote despite your drowsiness.
You tell yourself it isnât a big deal. Plenty of people have neighbours and plenty of people talk to said neighbours. Plenty of people probably know the exact sound of their neighbourâs footsteps in the morning, the difference between their sleepy voice and their smug voice, the exact pause before they say something annoying just to get you to react.Â
Probably.Â
Still, the thought follows you out of your apartment and all the way to campus, sitting somewhere uncomfortable behind your ribs. Itâs there when you catch yourself slowing down near the front steps because someone ahead of you laughs a little too loud and, for one stupid second, you think it might be him. It is there when you buy coffee and almost order an extra pastry because 4B once mentioned he loves sugary things first thing in the morning and frankly any other time of the day.Â
It is there when you realise, with a kind of quiet horror, that you might actually like him.Â
Recognising the telltale signs that youâre about to spiral, you decide to at least try and prevent it by taking a walk and touching grass. Unfortunately, you forget that there are evil forces against you because when you step into the main courtyard on campus on your way out, you immediately find yourself in hell.Â
Like, actual hell. Like thereâs a frat car wash happening in the middle of the campus kind of hell.
A row of cars lines the curb beside the courtyard, soapy water running down the pavement in bright, bubbly streams. Someone has set up a folding table with a cardboard sign that reads SIG KAP CHARITY CAR WASH in marker thick enough to be seen from across the street. A group of people have already crowded around the main attraction snapping away and laughing, the men scattered around yelling over each other as they try and organise the mess. Thereâs a JBL speaker playing Cbat and other such EDM trap that has you wondering if youâve walked yourself into a rave.Â
And standing in the middle of it all, shirtless and holding a sponge as flexes for his groupies, is Gojo Satoru.Â
Heâs hot. Thereâs really no polite way around it. His hair is damp from the spray of the hose, white strands pushed messily off his forehead and curling slightly at the ends. Water runs in thin lines down his throat, over the sharp cut of his collarbones, then lower and lower, disappearing along the hard planes of his stomach and tapering down into droplets that catch the sun on his abs.Â
Your eyes follow a line of water that continues further down which is definitely a mistake.Â
A deeply human mistake, but still a mistake nonetheless because it means you get an unwillingly thorough look at the narrow dip of his waist, the low-slung band of his shorts, the way his abdomen tightens when he twists the sponge out over the hood of a car.Â
You shake your head, rattling any more indecent thoughts from your head. Sure, fine, heâs hot as fuck. But who is genuinely stupid enough to get seduced into donating money because some guy with abs and wet hair smiles at them whilst simultaneously wiping bird shit off a windscreen?
A group passes by the table and drops a note into the donation jar.Â
You stare. Okay, nevermind. Apparently some people really will. Still, it has absolutely nothing to do with you. You donât have a car, you donât carry cash on you, and you donât want to entertain a bunch of frat guys especially after all youâve learnt this year. So, you adjust the strap of your tote higher on your shoulder and keep walking.Â
âHey, you in the band shirt!âÂ
Your foot catches slightly on the uneven pavement, and you make an embarrassing gesture getting back on two feet. Blind panic and something warmer, something more traitorous, jolts through you like a beam of lightning.Â
No.Â
No, because that voiceâ
Youâve barely rationalised anything before your head is whipping so fast over your shoulder you think youâve given yourself a cramp. Itâs instinctive more than anything, a kind of desperate hope for something indescribable, heart leaping up to your throat at the thought that a voice behind a wall has suddenly become attached to a body.Â
And what a body.Â
Gojo jogs toward you, shirtless and damp and unfairly attractive under the sun, towel bouncing against his neck with each step. There is soap clinging to his hands, water sliding down the firm line of his chest, one hand running through his hair as he shakes it of loose droplets.Â
He comes to a stop in front of you, grin already loaded. You donât even flinch when he flicks water onto your face accidentally.Â
âBand shirt! Running away already?â he asks. âI didnât even pitch you yet.âÂ
Gojo Satoru just spoke with 4Bâs voice.
Your 4B. Except heâs no longer a faceless voice in the dark. He is Gojo Satoru. He is shirtless in front of you. He is looking at you like heâs waiting for an answer.Â
âYou cryinâ? he asks, head tilting slightly as he glances at the droplets on your cheek. âIs the sun getting to you? We have buckets of water back there if you want to dunk yourself. Or maybe you want to dunk me and live vicariously through that? I noticed you staring.â
You force your mouth to move. âI donât have a car.âÂ
Unfortunately, the voice that comes out is wrong. Itâs too high like youâve swallowed your own throat and replaced it with someone doing customer service over the phone.Â
Gojo blinks.Â
You clear your throat. âI mean, I donât have a car,â you repeat, lower this time.Â
Great, now you sound like youâre about to rob him.Â
His smile twitches, one eyebrow raising slowly as he regards you.Â
âRight,â he says, slowly. âNo car. I think I got it the first time. What about a bike? We can wipe down the seat or something.â
You shake your head.Â
âScooter? Skateboard?âÂ
âNo.â
âHow do you get around?âÂ
âFeet.â
He looks down and you suddenly feel self-conscious of your shoe choice.Â
âWe donât typically offer pedicures but I could make an exception for you,â Gojo says with a wide grin. âOr we could give your shoes a good scrub.â
âI donât have anything for you to wash.âÂ
âWhat? Donât tell me youâre attached to that layer of grime you have on them.âÂ
Youâre so offended you temporarily blink of your stupor to splutter. âTheyâre not that dirty! Theyâre just well-loved!âÂ
âTheyâre clearly crying out for some divine intervention. Lucky for you, I might as well be the second coming of Jesus.âÂ
You scoff. âNo way. Maybe I like them ugly, okay?âÂ
Gojoâs grin widens. âSo you admit theyâre ugly.â
You hate that he catches it so quickly. You hate even more that your heart picks up like a trapped hummingbird beneath your skin.Â
Behind him, someone whistles. âSatoru, stop flirting and actually help!âÂ
âIâm not flirting,â he calls back without looking away from you. âIâm recruiting customers!â
He lowers his voice so itâs just for you. âYou are planning on being a customer, arenât you?â
You scoff. âIs this what the whole pitch is? Bullying peopleâs shoes until they donate?â
âNo, that was just tailored marketing.â He leans slightly closer, lowering his voice like heâs about to reveal a conspiracy. âThe real pitch is much more moving.â
âOkay,â you say, because apparently youâve lost the will to survive. âGo on then.â
Gojo flashes you another smile, or maybe he hasnât stopped smiling not even once throughout this entire encounter, and steps back, pressing one wet hand dramatically to his bare chest. He adopts a pitiful expression as he gazes at you. âEvery year, hundreds of cars on this campus are forced to suffer through bird shit, pollen, and the mysterious sticky stuff that appears under trees for reasons science refuses to explain.â
You grimace.
He continues, undeterred. âFor just five dollars, you can help one of these poor vehicles experience dignity again.â
âI donât have five dollars.â
âFor just three dollarsââ
âNo cash.â
âFor one encouraging wordââ
âNot happening.â
ââyou can support a hardworking student athlete in his fight against grime,â he finishes calmly.Â
âI think you just want to be shirtless,â you say whatâs been on your mind the entire time, letting yourself steal another glimpse of his chest. Is it just your imagination but did he just flex his pecs at you?
He looks down at himself like he has only just remembered the state he is in. âThis? Itâs a uniform. Works wonders for pulling in interest.â He gestures vaguely over his shoulder where another person has just dropped money into the donation jar without taking her eyes off his back. âSee? The system works.âÂ
âHow are you so blatantly shameless?â
He shrugs. âShame only slows you down.âÂ
Gojo steps slightly to the side when someone passes behind him with a bucket, and the movement brings him just close enough for you to catch the clean, cozy smell of soap and sunscreen underneath the damp heat of him. The towel around his neck drips onto his chest and a bead of water slips from his collarbone, trailing lower.Â
Your eyes follow it again. Good lord. When you force your gaze back up, heâs watching you smugly.Â
âSo,â he says, voice dropping a little, âshould I put you down as morally opposed to charity, or just immune to my charm?âÂ
âThose are the only options?âÂ
âHey, Iâm open to feedback. If you have a complaint, Iâm all ears.âÂ
âAdd a financially unavailable option.âÂ
âOkay.â He nods gravely. âMorally opposed, charm-resistant, and broke.âÂ
âI didnât say broke.â You cut yourself off when you realise youâve spent too long arguing with him when you had been so determined to walk away moments before. âForget it, Iâm walking away.âÂ
Gojo laughs and steps directly into your path, head tilting as he studies you like heâs trying to place a song from the first few seconds.
âYou have quite the mouth on you,â he says, and something foreboding settles in your gut. âWhatâs your name, band shirt?â
Something about his voice tricks you into almost answering, perhaps because 4B has spent weeks training a response out of you. He says something stupid, you respond with something worse, and you fall into conversation that way. But while they sound the same you force yourself to remember this isnât 4B through the wall.Â
You have only one goal here: get out before he starts connecting âband shirtâ to âfamiliar voiceâ that becomes âgirl through the wallâ because then youâll have to move apartments and potentially countries. So, you straighten your shoulders, lift your chin, and speak in the blandest tone you can manage.Â
âNo,â you say. âShort for none of your business.â
âThatâs a terrible name,â Gojo says, nose scrunching up. âWhat did you do to your parents to deserve that? Itâs going to look quite hurtful on the donation receipt.âÂ
âIâm not donating,â you say, already looking for the cleanest route around him. âSo thankfully, your admin concerns are none of my concern. Now, if youâll excuse me.âÂ
âYou wonât donate, you wonât volunteer, and you wonât give me your name,â he says, still watching you too closely. âBut youâll stand here and argue with me.â
âThatâs because you seem like the type who needs things explained slowly,â you quip back. âAnd besides, youâre in my way.â
His gaze flicks briefly to the open space beside him. You both look at it.
Then he looks back at you, smile unbearably smug. âAm I?â
You hate him because he is right, and because the longer you stand here, the more his voice settles into place with his face, and the more impossible it becomes to separate Gojo Satoru from 4B. You can feel it happening in real time, the two versions of him overlapping until the faceless boy through the wall starts becoming this shirtless jerk with wet hair and water dripping down his chest.Â
âYouâre very intense about names,â you say, forcing your voice into that same bland, too-flat register. âMaybe work on that before the next person you corner.âÂ
âRelax,â he says, voice dipping into something smoother. âIâm just saying, if a girl insults me this much, I feel like I should at least know what to call her.âÂ
âBand shirt is working fine for you. And if itâs not going on a donation receipt then I donât see why you really need it.â
âCan I guess?â he asks instead, already leaning forward like the idea has thrilled him.Â
âAbsolutely not.â You take a step to the side, causing him to promptly mirror you. âDude, quit it.âÂ
âSorry, sorry,â he says, immediately stepping back with both hands raised to showcase his harmlessness though itâs ruined by his smile. âGot excited. Youâre so nonchalant and mysterious it just draws me in, you know? Come on, Iâll leave you alone if you just give me a name, your real name.â
âNo.âÂ
âOkay, not a real one,â he concedes far too quickly. âJust so I have something to call you in my head when youâre already running through it so much.âÂ
âIâm not giving you a fake name either.âÂ
âThatâs so much worse,â he says, sounding wounded. âNow youâre not even trusting me with a lie? Iâm shirtless for charity, band shirt, Iâm vulnerable.â
âVulnerably harassing a stranger for her name in the middle of campus?âÂ
âStranger feels harsh.â His smile shifts a little, still playful yes, but the focus underneath it becomes visible. âYou donât exactly feel like a stranger.âÂ
You need to get out here right now.Â
You tighten your hold on your tote bag and start walking, not caring where your dirty shoes led you, not caring if it even led you back to that God forsaken carwash. Gojo doesnât give up, trailing after you and eating up the distance you try to place with his long legs, body facing yours even as you speed walk.Â
âDo I know you?âÂ
âNo,â you say. âWe donât know each other.â
âBut it feels like we know each other.â
âWe? Thereâs no we. Maybe youâve seen me in passing but itâs not something to obsess over. Okay, bye.âÂ
âPossible,â he says, nodding solemnly. âI do have a wide reach. Iâm trying to expand it, actually, which is why I need your name.â
You pass the front of the carwash table once more and someone at the front turns, practically jumping on the spot upon seeing Gojo. He ignores them, still drilling holes into the side of your face.Â
âFirst initial?â
âN. For No.â
âLast initial?âÂ
âO.â
âDoes it have an A in it?âÂ
âDo you know when to quit?âÂ
âIs that a yes?â
âNo.â
âNo, it doesnât or no, you wonât tell me? Or secret third option, No as in No your name.â He clicks his tongue like youâre the one being difficult. âSee, this is getting really confusing. You could solve this entire problem by telling me your real name.â
You keep walking for a few more steps but itâs getting harder to pretend you donât have a golden retriever trailing after your every step, and word, especially when heâs shirtless and a microcelebrity on campus.Â
âLook,â you say, stopping and turning to give him a piece of your mind. âI donât know you, you donât know me, so this has been deeply unnecessary. Letâs just leave it at that okay?â
His smile softens as he also stops, looking at you. âThen tell me your name and we can fix that.â
For one stupid, horrifying second, you almost do. His voice dips around his words, warm and familiar, and your brain gives you 4B through the wall saying morning, 4A, soft with sleep, and suddenly your name feels like something dangerously close to being handed over.
His hand lifts, reaching for your wrist at your hesitation but hovers short of actually touching, eyes holding yours for permission.Â
Then someone calls, âSatoru!â
His face twists, mouth opening like he is ready to spit out another excuse, when a towel hits him square in the back of his head.
He jolts, hand leaving the space between you to grab at the towel before it falls. âWhat the fuck?âÂ
You both look over in the direction of the carwash.Â
Sukuna stands by the donation table with another towel hanging from one hand, looking like he would rather be dragged behind one of the cars than be there voluntarily. He is also shirtless, because can you even see a guy with his shirt on in a fifty metre radius around you? Water drips from the ends of his pink hair, sliding down the hard line of his neck and over his chest, his skin still shining from whatever girl had convinced him to stand under the hose for a photo.Â
âOi,â Sukuna calls, lifting the towel like he might throw it again. âAre you done begging, or should we put a bowl out for you too?âÂ
Gojoâs expression immediately collapses into offence. âIâm not begging. I told you I was networking! Youâre really cramping my style.âÂ
âWhatever you want to call it.â Sukuna jerks his chin toward the cars. âGet back here. Some girl paid ten dollars because you promised to write her name in soap on the windshield.âÂ
Gojo ruffles a hand through his hair and you catch a glimpse of his undercut before he groans, ducking his head. âShit! I forgot I said that. Canât you take one for the team, Sukuna?â
âShe asked for you.â
The imaginary campus-wide fanbase turns out to be true, you think mournfully.Â
A few people around the table laugh, and Gojo turns just enough to argue back, towel clutched in one hand, wet hair sticking messily to the back of his neck. You take the sight of his back muscles as a sign to leave. So before he can turn back around, you step away.Â
Then another step. Then several more, fast enough that your tote bumps against your hip and your grimy shoes slap loudly against the wet pavement. Itâs not running, because running would imply guilt, and you are innocent of everything except being cursed.Â
âBand shirt,â Gojo calls behind you and because itâs not your name, you donât turn around.Â
You especially donât turn around when Gojoâs half-groan, half-laugh follows you across the courtyard, short yet familiar enough to make your stomach twist.Â
4B is Gojo Satoru.
Gojo Satoru is 4B.
Someone needs to take down the Etsy website.
You never do wear that band shirt again.Â
Not that it mattered much because you also donât really go outside for a week, not if you could help it. You want to call it locking in because the midterms are coming up but in the brief moments when you allow yourself the truth, you admit itâs because youâre preventing any chance of running into Gojo again.Â
Itâs difficult to do that when heâs your neighbour. Or, well, when 4B is your neighbour.Â
That distinction becomes very important to you. Gojo Satoru is someone you saw shirtless in the middle of campus using charity as an excuse to flex obscenely at the general public moving through their day. Gojo Satoru has wet hair, a stupid grin, and is highly dangerous because he has a face and a body and a set of eyes that pins you down,Â
4B is a voice through the wall. 4B is his alarm going off too loudly in the morning, all groans and curses as he heaves himself from the warmth of his bed. 4B is ranting about the latest anime heâs watched, whispering through plaster when it gets late, knocking twice against the wall when he wants your attention but isnât sure if youâre in.
So you let yourself have it. You avoid Gojo, and you keep talking to 4B.
After a while, there arenât many problems with having Gojo as your next door neighbour. Sure, he can get loud during phone calls with his friends but you quickly forgive him when he gives sheepish apologies and dials down his volume. And sure, his alarm is loud but after that initial morning when you grilled him on the cheerful tune, he had changed it to something more appropriate.
The way he laughs is loud, the way he sings as he cooks is loud, the way he says your unit number is loud, all bright like heâs been waiting to catch you the moment you step into your apartment.
It seems Gojo canât help but be loud. In every aspect.
You wonder if you should bring it up.
It really was unfortunate that your bedroom and his bathroom shared a wall. Whoever constructed this building many, many years ago must not have planned it out too well and simply settled for fitting rooms of different apartments together like tetris. And because of this, his bathroom ends up right next to your head when you sleep.Â
You also gather that his shower is pressed against the said wall that you share with him, if his groans are any indication.Â
You should probably bring it up.Â
But how does one even bring up such a conversation? Hey neighbour! Not that Iâve been listening but I can hear you jerk off in the shower. Could you stop?Â
In his defence, you relent, rolling over and pressing your pillow against your ears, he was trying to be subtle about it. You appreciate that he wasnât doing it in his room since that would certainly turn you off from whatever youâre eating in your kitchen next to him. But if he believes the rush of water is enough to muffle his moans, heâs sorely mistaken.Â
You roll onto your other side, shuffling when even this position isnât comfortable. Your thin sheets are tangled around your legs and youâre desperately trying to focus on the book youâre reading on your phone. But who are you kidding, your thumb has been frozen on the same paragraph for the past five minutes, mind a million miles away.Â
Thereâs a thud of something being placed down on the tiled floor, a slight rustle. And then, a low, breathy groanâso faint you could almost convince yourself you imagined it.Â
But you definitely did not.Â
You breath catches as you place your phone down and stare at the ceiling as if that will make the sounds stop. It never works. You tell yourself to just roll over again, put in your airpods and drown it out. Youâve done it before, you can do it again.Â
But your hand is already drifting down, sliding over your stomach, fingers brushing the waistband of your shorts.Â
The first stroke is unintentional, a simple slow press through cotton just to feel something. But then you hear him again, a sharper exhale, a whispered word you canât quite make out, and your hips shift, pressing your palm harder against your cunt.Â
Fuck.Â
You close your eyes and instead of the dark of your room, you see steam. A shower, his shower, the one right on the other side of this wall.Â
You donât want to think about Gojo like this so you settle instead on your 4B. All you know is the sound of his footsteps in the hallway, the messy scrawl of his handwriting, the sound of his door opening and closing, the low rumble of his laugh when he teases you. Itâs deep and a little rough around the edges. Youâve built a version of him from the sound alone, and right now, thatâs more than enough.Â
Fingers tracing the outline of your clit through the fabric, circles so light theyâre barely there, you let your mind wander.Â
You imagine stepping into that shower. The air is thick and wet, fogging up the glass. Heâs already under the spray, back to you, water streaming down his shoulders. You don;t want to see his face, but you can see the way his muscles shift as he turns his head ever so slightly, giving you the slightest glimpse of his side profile before the steam whisks it away.Â
It would be foolish to hesitate. You slide your hands around his waist from behind, palms flat against his stomach, and he laughs, the vibrations meeting your chest.Â
âFuck,â he breathes, voice deeper, lower with him so close to you. âLook at you, giving me a helping hand, hm?â
âShut up,â youâd probably mumble against his shoulder blade, fingers already trailing lower, through the thatch of hair at the base of his cock. âYouâre always so loud.â
Heâd be hard already, and you can feel the heat of him, the slight twitch as your fingertips brush the underside of his shaft.Â
âNo, I donât think thatâs right,â he says. âBecause youâve been listening, havenât you? All those nights wrapped up all pretty in your blankets, thinking you can get away with using me to feel good, thinking youâre an angel for trying not to listen. But you know exactly what I sound like when Iâm close, donât you?â
Your breath hitches as you wrap your hand around him, and he groans, deep and guttural, exactly the sound thatâs coming through the wall right now. Your hand moves in time with the fantasy, slow strokes, thumb pressing into the slick tip, and he leans back into you, letting his head fall against your shoulder.Â
âThatâs it,â he murmurs, his voice a low rumble against your ear. âSuch a good girl. You have no idea how long Iâve wanted you to touch me. Wanted to feel your hand on my cock for so fucking long, angel.âÂ
âSince when?âÂ
You stroke him faster, twisting your wrist the way you imagine he does, and his breathing turns ragged.Â
âSince the moment you opened that pretty mouth and told me off. Fuckâfaster, angel. Just like that, donât stop. Your hand feels so perfect.â
Your own fingers press harder against your clit through your shorts, and you let out a tiny whimper you hope he canât hear through the wall. Maybe he can, maybe he really does know exactly what youâve been doing. That thought makes you even wetter, a choked gasp escaping.Â
In the fantasy, his body tenses. His hand comes up to cover yours, pressing your grip tighter around him.Â
âIâm gonna cum,â he says, voice strained. âIâm gonna paint the tiles with it, and youâre gonna watch. Youâre gonna listen to me fall apart because of you. And thenâfuckâthen Iâm gonna fuck you.âÂ
His hips jerk forward, and you feel the hot pulse of his release against your hand, the way he shudders and moans your name (which he doesnât know, but you give it to him anyway, a whispered invention). His cum slicks the inside of your fingers, and you keep stroking until he pushes your hand away with an overstimulated whimper that might be your own.Â
He turns around.Â
You still donât see his face, just the broad outline of his chest you saw during the carwash incident, the water catching in the hollow of his collarbone. He pushes you back against the cool tile with one hand braced beside your head, the other sliding down your stomach, between your legs.
âMy turn,â he purrs. âIâm gonna fuck you right here, in my shower, where you can hear every sound I make. And youâre gonna take it, arenât you? Gonna be an angel for me and let me use this pussy like Iâve been dreaming about.â
You nod, mouth open, and he sinks two fingers into you without warning.
The gasp that escapes your lips is real. âGojoâ!â
âNuh uh, pretty,â he coos in your ear. âCall me Satoru. Câmon, say my name, angel.âÂ
You shake your head against your pillow, back arching. âThatâsâthat would be weird.âÂ
He slows down, taking his time with you, dragging his fingers against your gummy walls before sliding over that spot that makes you see stars, chuckling when you gasp. âIâm making you feel this good and youâre still talking back? Gonna need to fuck that attitude out of you.âÂ
You bite your lip hard. âSatoruâŠâ
He stills, before he presses down hard. âHm? What was that?â
âSatoru!â
His voice is a rough, airy thing in your ear. âThatâs it, pretty, youâre doing so good for me.â
Your own fingers mimic the motion, pushing inside yourself while your thumb circles your clit. You can hear him through the wallâa wet, rhythmic sound, faster now, and a string of words you catch in fragments. âYeah⊠thatâs it⊠take itâŠâ
You imagine his cock,thick, already half-hard again from the feel of you, sliding between your thighs. He lifts your leg, hooks it over his arm, and presses the head against your entrance.
âLook at me,â he says, and you try, but his face is a blur of heat and water, just shadows and the gleam of wet skin. âLook at me while I fuck you. I want you to remember this.â
He pushes in slow, and you feel the stretch in your fantasy and in your own body as your fingers sink deeper. You bite your lip to keep from moaning out loud.
âShit, youâre so tight,â he groans, his forehead pressing against yours. âYou feel that? Thatâs my cock filling you up. Thatâs what you get for listening in, for touching yourself to the sound of me cumming.â
He sets a hard rhythm, the slapping of wet skin echoing off the shower walls. Your fantasy-self clings to him, nails digging into his back, and he keeps talking, his voice ragged and dirty, exactly what you need.
âThatâs it, it feels so fucking good, huh? Bet you love this, love that you didnât know what I looked like but you know the sound of my balls slapping against your ass. Youâre such a fucking slut for it. Is it hotter now that you know who I am? Open your mouth and tell me, Y/N.â
You whimper, hand curling into the sheets. âIâI canât. Youâll hear.â
âI know, I know, youâre trying so hard to be quiet for me,â he mumbles, so soft and understanding even as he drives into you. âBut Iâm going to need to hear you, okay? Need to hear how much you want this.âÂ
Your fingers move faster, matching the pace in your head. Your breathing is ragged now, little moans falling from your lips that you canât hold back. You donât care if he hears, and maybe if youâre slightly truthful, you hope he does. âOh god, Satoru, it feels so good!â
In the fantasy, heâs close again. You can feel it in the way his thrusts lose rhythm, in the way his grip tightens on your hip.
âIâm gonna cum inside you,â he growls, and itâs a question and a statement all at once. âYou want that? Want to feel my cum dripping down your thigh?â
âYes,â you whisper out loud, into your empty room.
He buries himself deep, and the fantasy explodes in a rush of heat and words: âFuckfuckfuckâtake itâtake my cum, you dirty little thingâgonna fill you up so fullââ
You climax with a gasp, your back arching off the mattress, your fingers pressing hard against your clit as waves of pleasure roll through you. You hear yourself moan, a high, broken sound, and you donât care.
The sounds from his side of the wall change.
Thereâs a final, shuddering groan and the squeak of a hand against tile. And then silence, broken only by the rush of water from a showerhead.
You lie there, panting, hand still between your legs, your skin flushed and damp. You can almost smell the steam, almost feel the ghost of his fantasy-body pressed against yours.
The shower turns off and you climb out of bed, running away to the living room.Â
Youâre not a freak. You canât be.Â
Youâre a kind, virtuous person who knows no sin, who is gracious and angelic and trustworthy and not someone who listens in on her neighbour jerking it in his shower. Thatâs simply not who you are and not something youâd ever do.Â
Despite this obvious fact, your brain tells you otherwise. And when you are at war with yourself, what else is there to do but consult your friends?
You find Shoko outside the campus cafe, sitting at one of the metal tables with an iced coffee and her laptop open, clacking away with a frown. The chair opposite her is empty though not welcomingly. Itâs buried under her tote bag, a packet of cigarettes jutting out that would have her girlfriend at her throat if she saw.Â
You walk over, tuck the box further into her bag and under her jumper, before putting her bag on the ground. âYouâre smoking again?âÂ
âHi,â Shoko says, looking up briefly before slumping down over her laptop. âJust to get the edge off. Midterms are coming around and Iâm already feeling the effects.â
You nod, stealing her drink and taking a long sip. She looks at you again, squinting.Â
âYou donât look as bad as I thought you would.âÂ
âWhat does that mean?âÂ
âIsnât that film of yours due next Friday? Whereâs the panic and stress? Also, thatâs my coffee you whore.âÂ
You take one last long sip and slide it back over. âI have bigger fish to fry. But shit, Shoko, you look completely under it already. We can call off girlsâ talk for another day, I promise itâs not that serious.â
âNot that serious?â Shoko scoffs, hitting enter before closing her laptop. âYou triple-texted last night at 3 a.m. not making any sense at all. What happened? Did Naoya text you again? You didnât unblock him, did you?âÂ
âWhat? No! ItâsâŠâ you groan, covering your face. âItâs worse. Itâs so much worse. I think Iâm at the edge of the abyss staring down. Like whatever I do here on out will either make or break me.â
âOkay,â she replies slowly, clearly not expecting your response. âAnd who is this about exactly?âÂ
You wonder if you can tell her the truth. Hey Shoko, you might decide to start with, Iâve been crushing on the voice of my neighbour for the last month who I just found out is Satoru, you know your friend? Also, Iâve been listening to him jerk it for a while now and I have an inkling that he knows.
Instead of any of this, you whisper, âSatoru.âÂ
She flinches as if youâve slapped her. âWhat?â
Your finger comes up to point before you stop yourself, realising it was impolite to point, but your gaze is far too telling. She hesitates, taking in your horrified expression before looking over her shoulder to find Gojo stepping into sight, head turning about as if searching for something.Â
You almost delude yourself into thinking that when his gaze stops at your table, his eyes light up because heâs looking at you. You almost delude yourself into thinking that heâs making his way to your table. You almost delude yourself into thinking the smile he wears is for you.Â
Only one of these things is true because the moment you see him, youâve pulled your hoodie up until itâs almost flopping back over your eyes, leaning back and tucking your chin in.
Gojo saunters up to your table and stops just beside Shoko. Your friend groans, dropping her head into her hands.Â
âHeâs right behind me, isnât he?âÂ
Not wanting to speak, you only shrug uselessly. Gojo doesnât even spare you a glance, whining as he tugs on her sleeve to grab her attention.Â
âCome on, Shoko, Iâve been trying to text you for hours now. Ignoring me isnât going to make me disappear, you know.âÂ
âI know now,â she mumbles before yanking her arm away from his touch. âOkay, out with it, Gojo. I refuse to be seen in public with you so letâs get this over with.âÂ
âI need your help with something.â When Shoko only stares, unimpressed and not surprised, he presses on. âItâll be quick, I swear! And it isnât about the pre lab questions this time, I promise. Iâm cashing in that one favour you owe me from last year.âÂ
âWhat favour?â
âMe hosting a party that got you and Utahime together.â
Shoko shoots him a withering look. âThat wasnât a favour, we just happened to meet at your party. You didnât even know her back then.â
Gojo grins, and for a moment, you get lost in it. It would be so easy to tell him now and have that smile directed at you with recognition instead of casual politeness. You donât think heâs doing it on purpose, but you feel yourself getting smaller as he keeps talking to Shoko and only Shoko, sitting there silently as if being quiet and sipping at Shokoâs coffee might excuse your lack of presence.Â
Shoko rolls her eyes, turning to look at you. âSorry, Y/N. Weâll talk after Iâm done dealing with this kid.â
You wave her off stiffly and she narrows her eyes at you, sensing something off when you donât say anything. Gojo seems to notice you then, looking over at you briefly. He tilts his head at you before Shokoâs voice pulls him back.Â
âSo? What do you want?â
âI need help finding someone.âÂ
You choke on your drink, hastily wiping at your chin when they both turn to look at you, a range of concern across both their faces. You wave them off dismissively, making small sounds to clear your throat as they continue.Â
âFor revenge orâŠ?â
He hums, seriously considering her quip. âMaybe the opposite?âÂ
She narrows her eyes at that. âI donât know everyone on campus. How are you so confident you can come to me for this?âÂ
âBecause youâre doing the same degree as her and youâre a girl and so is the person Iâm trying to find.â
There's still liquid in your throat and itâs getting harder for Gojo to pretend like his friendâs friend isnât slowly dying from across the table. He lifts his eyes to study you, taking in the way youâre clearing your throat, struggling to keep quiet, and he sighs.Â
âHey, breathe through your nose.âÂ
You finally look up at him, the hood obscuring most of your vision though you still try to shoot him a look as if to say, oh no, really? and he smirks at that.
âI'm serious, just breathe for a second. Through your nose, come on. Itâll get rid of that coughing fit.âÂ
You close your mouth with effort and take a deep, shaky breath in. It goes in smoothly though the urge to cough still persists and you have to concentrate to not relapse.Â
Gojo pushes your iced coffee closer to you, wiping his wet hand on Shokoâs sleeve after despite her protest. You take it gratefully, taking in a few sips before clearing your throat.Â
Realising you couldnât get out of this without speaking at least once, you lower your voice as much as you can and mumble, âThanks.â
Gojo hums, accepting it easily, but his eyes linger on you for half a second too long before he turns back to Shoko. âShe's someone in your course doing cardiovascular physiology. She has a lab on Tuesday and morning tutorials on Friday."Â
You donât miss the way Shoko has been staring bullets into you though her eyes flicker over to Gojo every once in a while. âA lab on Tuesday, you say.â And thereâs something in her tone that has you looking up frantically.Â
Gojo doesnât seem to notice, nodding instead. âShe usually comes back late, at around 5:20? Which means her classes end around 5 p.m.â
â5 p.m,â she repeats, her eyes never straying.Â
You try to shake your head as subtly as possible.Â
âShe has the prettiest voice youâve ever heard and the softest laugh when she finds something amusing. But then when she finds something funny, like really funny, her laugh is super loud and bright and itâs honestly cool the way she doesnât seem to care.â
You kick Shokoâs foot under the table and she barely winces, realisation or something similar dawning on her.Â
âI donât need to know any of that, that wonât help.â Her lips quirk upwards slightly. âAnd why are we looking for this girl, Gojo?âÂ
He pouts at her words. âIâm looking for my neighbour.â
Shoko makes a gesture as if to ask if heâs serious. âJust go knock on her door? You literally know where she lives. Thatâs probably more than I could ever tell you.âÂ
âYou donât get it,â he says, tutting, wagging his fingers even. âWe have this thing going on and I donât want to ruin her trust by camping outside her door, for example. So instead, Iâll just conveniently come across her on campus because somehow our timetables seem to line up.â
 Shoko stares at him blankly. âSo stalking.â
âDonât be so crude, Shoko. Itâs not stalking if Iâm being emotionally considerate about it.â He leans forward slightly, hands on the table, and for a moment his voice loses some of its usual shine. âI donât want to scare her off, okay? I know where she lives, but that feels like cheating. If you know her, ask her first. Ask if sheâs okay with me knowing, or if she wants me to stay clueless and suffer with dignity.âÂ
Shokoâs expression barely changes. âYou donât do anything with dignity.âÂ
âI could start for her,â he says, then seems to realise what heâs admitted because he looks away with a small, helpless laugh. âLook, I know it sounds stupid, but I like talking to her. I like not knowing too much. I like that she can hang up on me by walking away from the wall whenever she wants. If I just knock on her door, then Iâve taken that choice from her.âÂ
For once, Shoko doesnât interrupt.Â
Gojo rubs at the back of his neck, grin returning but weaker this time, more embarrassed than smug. âBut also, Iâm going a little crazy. Call me pathetic, but sometimes she says something and I forget what my own point was. Sheâs mean in this really specific way, and funny, and then every now and then sheâll be nice like she didnât mean to, and it fully ruins me. So yeah, I want to know who she is. I just donât want to find out in a way that makes her regret talking to me.âÂ
You kick her foot again.Â
âAnd what happens if you do find her?â she asks, rubbing the toe of her shoe against the floor like you have injured her beyond repair. âYouâre going to walk up and say, hi, Iâve been listening to you through the wall for weeks and I reverse-engineered your timetable?â
Gojo makes a face. âNo, obviously not. I have charm. Iâll make her fall for me first.â
You stand with a start, slamming your hands on the table, knocking your empty cup over. You hastily pick it up, shooting Shoko as many SOS signals as itâll take for her to follow your lead. She lets out a slight laugh, especially after seeing Gojoâs bewildered face, and stands, albeit slowly.Â
âI think I have an idea of who youâre looking for.â
âYou do?â Gojo says, eyes wide and smile hopeful.Â
âI have a feeling.â Her eyes leave yours after a pause, moving to shove her laptop into her bag. âBut Iâm going to need to confirm it before I tell you. Wouldnât want to drag an innocent into your life.âÂ
He nods quickly and you mournfully think that he looks like a puppy. You didnât need that imagery, especially not right now. You tune out the rest of their conversation though it mainly consisted of Gojo demanding more details and Shoko shooting him down firmly. When you have your tote over your shoulder, Shoko tilts her head towards the door.Â
You all but run out. Vaguely, you hear Gojo ask, âWhatâs up with her?â
âBoy problems,â Shoko says before she catches up to you and the two of you walk out.Â
âWhere are we going?âÂ
You look over your shoulder, heart only settling when you donât catch any glimpse of white hair. âAway.â
âOh, so now you feel like talking.â
âPlease, Shoko. Please.â
She laughs, loose and unrestrained. âWant to tell me what that was all about? Gojo looking for some Cinderella and you looking like youâre about to choke to death?â
You spin around, hands coming up to hold her still by the shoulders. âWhatever youâre thinking, itâs exactly that. Shoko, stop looking at me like that, Iâm going to freak out.âÂ
âOkay, okay.â Her hands come up to wrap loosely around your wrists, not pushing you off, just holding you there. âTake a breath. He doesnât know.âÂ
âHe almost knows.â
âIâm pretty sure he only suspects something,â she corrects. âThose are two very different things. And if you really donât want him to know then Iâll tell him that. He might seem a little clueless in areas such as personal space, but heâs not a complete jerk. Heâll respect that.â
You let go of her shoulders slowly, though your hands stay half-raised between you like you might need to grab her again if she starts looking too entertained. âHe was describing me.â
âHe was describing his neighbour,â Shoko says, softer now. âYou are only panicking because you know thatâs you.â
âThat does not make me feel better.â
âIt should a little.â She tilts her head, cigarette-less and serious in a way you rarely get from her before noon. âLook, if he wanted to corner you, he couldâve knocked on your door. He literally knows where you live. But he didnât. He came to me because, in his own stupid Gojo way, heâs trying not to scare you.â
âThatâs the complete issue,â you sigh, folding your arms tighter across your chest. âThe issue is that heâs Gojo, the exact kind of guy I said I was done with. I know what these kinds of guys are like, hell, I dated the textbook example of one.â
Shokoâs expression softens and in the silence, something bubbles up.Â
â4B wasnât that,â you say, voice smaller than you mean for it to be. â4B was just mine.âÂ
The second it leaves your mouth, your face warms. Mercifully, Shoko doesnât pounce on it and instead nods slowly, looking away from you.Â
âI get that,â she says and when you glance at her, she repeats herself. âI do, youâre not crazy. But Gojo being in a frat doesnât automatically make him Naoya variant 2.0.â
âI know that,â you grumble.Â
âDo you?â Shoko bumps her shoulder against yours. âYou donât have to trust him just because heâs 4B. You also donât have to punish him just because he looks like the kind of guy who would have ruined your life last semester.âÂ
âSo what am I supposed to do?â you ask.Â
âFor now? Nothing. You donât have to suddenly jump out and introduce yourself, but you also donât have to shut up and ghost him forever. See for yourself what kind of guy Gojo really is now that you know both sides to him.â
Sometimes, Shokoâs rationality surprises you and you find yourself nodding along to her words, a small, dawning hope struggling out of its shell inside your heart. Just as youâre about to thank her profusely for her wise words, she opens her mouth and says, âYou should come to Utahimeâs this weekend.âÂ
âUh.â You blink. âWhat?â
âItâs a small party, like actually small,â she says before you can look horrified. âNot a frat thing. Itâll just be a few of Utahimeâs close friends, some drinks and food, you know. I havenât seen you come out of your apartment for an entire week, Y/N, itâs setting off alarm bells. Youâre hot. Funny. Maybe youâll meet someone there that doesnât remind you of Gojo or Naoya.âÂ
âOh my God,â you say slowly, disgusted. âWhy are those two people my only options right now? Youâre right, I need to go out.âÂ
âIâm sure you didnât mean it,â Shoko says with sympathy before groaning. âCan I say âI told you soâ yet or are you still spiralling? Because I told you so, I told you to stay away from Gojo but lookie here, whoâs scouring the campus for even a whiff of you?âÂ
You glare at her. âNot helping, Shoko.âÂ
Shoko bumps her shoulder against yours. âYou can tell him when youâre ready. Or let him figure it out slowly if you want to be annoying about it.â
You shove her shoulder back in return, and she laughs, and for a few steps, it almost feels like a normal afternoon. Like you are just two girls walking across campus, talking about weekend plans, not one girl trying to outrun the consequences of accidentally falling for her neighbour through a wall.Â
Then Shoko tilts her head toward the bus stop. âSo. Do you want to go back to your apartment or not?âÂ
You think of the wall, of 4BâsâGojoâsâvoice slipping through it, probably asking why you were so quiet this morning, probably making some stupid comment about your sleep schedule, probably having no idea that your whole life has just rearranged itself around his face.Â
You sigh.Â
âUnfortuntely,â you say. âI live there.â
Gojo wonders if he has an addictive personality.Â
Or maybe itâs just you.Â
But when itâs just him alone in his mind, hands running through his hair to try and catch every last runaway thought about you, he allows himself the truth. Itâs probably just you.Â
And the kicker is that he was only 90% certain you even existed. Suguru was the one who planted the idea in his head, that the physics had finally fucked him over and he was hallucinating the voice of a sweet, snarky girl, If he hadnât collected your sticky notes over the last few months, that statistic might have even fallen to a good 38% and even then he wouldnât be too sure if it was the twisted humour of his friends or if he genuinely had his own Wattpad neighbours-to-lovers arc.Â
He sighs and leans back into his chair, feeling it give way under the motion with a creak. He wonders, as he so often does these days, if you heard it. His body stills and he waits for an indication that you might be home, a soft chuckle, an exasperated sigh, or his favourite, that soft way you say his name (read: unit number).Â
When it doesnât come, he slumps.Â
Fuck, he was so far gone.Â
Itâs not like this is new to him, the wanting. Gojo wants things all the time. He wants the last pudding cup from the convenience store, wants Suguru to stop pretending heâs above gossip when heâs the nosiest person alive, wants Shoko to stop stealing his lighters despite the fact that he doesnât smoke because he needs them to light up his birthday candles. He wants good grades with minimal effort and attention when he enters a room and for his hair to sit right without having to do anything about it.Â
He also wants you.Â
Gojoâs phone buzzes against his desk and he only looks at it because heâs desperate from his own thoughts. Though he immediately regrets this when Utahimeâs name lights up on his screen.Â
utahime: party this weekend
show up or dontÂ
idc
He snorts.Â
gojo: woww dont get too excited inviting me im basically suffocating in ur enthusiasmÂ
its chill though if u dont want me there
i wont go ive got plans anywayÂ
Another notification drops down after he hits send.Â
shoko: do NOT come to utahimeâs this weekendÂ
that was a mistakeÂ
DO NOT COMEÂ
Gojo freezes, eyes blinking at the message. He taps it, opening up his chat history with her that consists of many, many time stamps and read receipts, and very slowly, something that critical thinking sparks behind his blue eyes.Â
Do not come, said so blunt and immediate and so suspiciously timed right after Utahimeâs invitation as if Shoko had decided his presence would cause a problem.Â
A problem for who?Â
Gojoâs mouth parts. Then, slowly, his grin spreads. His thumb quickly swipes out to re enter the chat with Utahime and glides across the keyboard.Â
gojo: actually ykwÂ
wouldnât miss it for the world <3
utahime: wait im uninviting uÂ
gojo?Â
i said u cant come
dont leave me on read you dickÂ
Gojo laughs, turning off his phone.Â
He turns his head toward the wall, still grinning like an idiot, thriving off the single crumb heâs been graciously fed after days of searching for you.Â
âYou going to Utahimeâs this weekend, 4A?â he asks softly, knowing you are not there to answer.
The wall says nothing but Gojoâs grin doesnât fade.
âThatâs okay,â he murmurs, phone warm in his hand. âIâll find out.â
There are two possible explanations for your current situation. Either Shoko is a liar (completely and utterly plausible) or her girlfriend has around 50 close friends. You donât put it past Utahime either but at least Utahime did you a favour and made sure not to invite anyone from TDP so you settle for shooting Shoko a withering glare.
Music thrums through the floorboards, bass rattling the soles of your shoes as you tap your feet subconsciously against the beat. Itâs loud, too loud for talking unless you enjoy shouting directly into someoneâs ear, though no one seems to mind. Certainly not Shoko as she leans close to Utahime, mouth brushing against her ear, eyes half lidded as she practically has her on her lap.
You roll your eyes, feeling slightly sour.
Shoko notices your bitter look and acknowledges it with a slight chuckle, taking your cup of orange juice and switching it with hers. âLoosen up!â She yells over the music.
Without many other options, you take the drink and cup your hand around your ear as if you canât hear her, just to piss her off.
Utahime snickers when your friend swats you away, her hand comfortably wrapped around Shokoâs. The sight of a happy couple sickens you and when Shoko yells for you to âgo find someone to make out with!â you do decide to stand up and leave, though not because of her words, obviously.Â
Youâre just getting air, maybe a refill. And maybe putting at least one wall between yourself and Shokoâs terrible, smug, in-love face.Â
The rest of the apartment is no better. Utahimeâs place is bigger than yours, of course, because some people get exposed brick and large windows while others get mysterious ceiling stains and a neighbour loud enough to seep into your own personal life.Â
Bodies crowd every available inch of space. Someone is sitting on the arm of the couch with a drink in one hand and someone else sprawled across their lap, fingers pushed into their hair. A group by the kitchen is screaming the lyrics to the song currently playing and thereâs two girls taking photos in the hallway mirror, swaying together, cheek to cheek.Â
Youâre halfway through to the kitchen when you see him. For a second, your brain doesnât even attach a name to the sight. It only registers white hair, too tall, black shirt, one hand loose around a red cup as he leans against the wall near the hallway.Â
Then your stomach drops.Â
Gojo.Â
The thought arrives with immediate, unreasonable betrayal.Â
What the fuck? Didnât Utahime promise you she wouldnât invite any frat guys?Â
Not that you care. You absolutely do not. Gojo Satoru could attend every party in the city and you would remain unaffected, obviously. It is just the principle of the thing. You had been promised a Gojo-free environment, and there he is, laughing at something one of the girls around him says, head tilted down so he can hear her better over the music.
There are three that you see, maybe four. Itâs hard to count when they keep shifting, hair shining under the cheap coloured lights, shoulders angled toward him like flowers reaching for the sun.Â
It would be easier to be angry, to roll your eyes and hate him in the clean, uncomplicated way you usually do. Instead, something dull and familiar settles under your ribs.Â
You turn away before he can look your way.Â
The drink in your hand is half-empty and you make it fully empty in one long swallow, grimacing only after it burns the way down and cursing Shokoâs name in your head. Someone near the kitchen cheers for no reason and you suddenly decide that if the universe wants to be annoying, if that stupid Etsy witch wants to fuck with you that bad, you might as well ruin yourself first.Â
By the time Shoko finds you again, you have acquired another drink. And then another, and then even more. She squints at you with the vague concern of someone who knows your limits better than you do but youâre already being dragged toward the cleared space in the living room by one of Utahimeâs pretty friends, and the music there is cathartic.Â
So you stop thinking. For the first time all night, you let yourself move without checking who is watching. Your drink is gone, your cheeks are warm, and the room is soft and bright, all coloured light and laughing mouths and hands in the air. There is no assignment, no terrible apartment, no faceless neighbour slipping into your life through the poor insulation, no Gojo leaning against a wall with half the party orbiting him. The houseparty is bumping, the ladies look good, the alcohol is flowing. There is much pain in the world, but not in this room.Â
Then an arm slides around your waist. Itâs muscled, warm, steady in the way it wraps around you, the scent of something masculine and fresh entering your peripherals.Â
For one stupid, glittering second, you let yourself hope. Itâs only the alcohol, probably. The music, even, the heat of the room or the betrayal of coloured lights making everyone look better than they are.Â
But the arm is firm around you, and the body behind you is tall, and when he leans in, his breath skims close to your ear.Â
Maybe.Â
The thought is so sweet it makes you dizzy and you almost lean into the hope.Â
âHaving fun?âÂ
Your stomach drops so fast the whole room seems to go with it. You turn, and Naoyaâs ugly face is looking down at you. What the fuck is he doing here? Oh, you are so having a word with Utahime about this.Â
And okay, Naoya isnât actually ugly, not in a way that has anything to do with his features. Whatâs really ugly is his expression, the entitlement in his smile and the slow drag of his eyes over you like heâs appraising something he believes is his.Â
His mouth curls and all at once, the music goes thin and static-y.Â
You shove him away and stumble a few steps at your own strength. âDonât touch me.âÂ
Naoya lets his hand fall, but not before making a show of it, palms lifting like you are the unreasonable one. âRelax. I was just saying hi.âÂ
âOkay, well youâve said your hi. Now leave.âÂ
He laughs, eyes dropping to your mouth, then back up again. âYouâre still so dramatic. I forgot how much effort it takes to talk to you when youâre like this.âÂ
You step back, but the floor tilts slightly beneath you. Fuck, too much alcohol, too much heat. Thereâs too many bodies pressing around the living room, none of them paying enough attention as you try to place distance between you and your ex. Your shoulder knocks against someone behind you and you mumble a sorry without taking your eyes off Naoya.Â
He notices the stumble and his grin sharpens. âYouâre drunk. Havenât learnt how to control yourself in this kind of places yet, have you? Itâs cute.âÂ
He leans closer, voice lowering as if the two of you are sharing something intimate. âDid you dress up for someone tonight?âÂ
Your face twists. âAs if itâs any of your fucking business anymore, Zenin.âÂ
âNo, Iâm serious.â HIs eyes flick over you again, slower this time, and your skin crawls. âDonât tell me youâre still pissed about being blacklisted. Sometimes things happen to teach you a lesson, you know? Looks like youâve learnt to finally put more effort into what youâre wearing again. You should be thanking me.â
âI am not doing this with you.â You try to sound confident but you both hear the pathetic slur to your words.Â
âYouâre not doing much of anything,â he says. âYouâre just dancing around hoping some desperate fucker takes pity on you and notices.âÂ
âFuck off, Naoya.â
His expression hardens, that little thread of irritation pulling tight because you did not blush, did not smile, did not give him even a crumb of the reaction he came looking for. âYou know, this is exactly why people get so tired of you. You make everything so fucking difficult. Iâm trying to be nice, and youâre acting like I cornered you in a damn alleyway.âÂ
âYou put your hands on me!âÂ
âAn arm, Y/N. I put my arm around you,â he corrects, like youâre the one being embarrassing. âDonât make it sound so ugly.âÂ
âWell, it felt ugly.âÂ
For a moment, you think he might finally drop the act. But then his mouth curves again, albeit thinner and meaner at the edges.Â
âCome on,â he says, taking a step closer and the crowd seems to bunch in to prevent you from leaving. âDonât be like that. We know each other, donât we? You donât have to do the whole untouchable thing with me.âÂ
The alcohol is making everything lag a second behind. The music, the lights, the heat under your skin now sickening, the disgust rising sharp and sour in your throat. You know what heâs doing, you know it so clearly it almost sobers you. That glint in his eyes as he shamelessly trails his gaze down your face and between your tits, the way his hand is already lifting to grope you, how his voice has softened to be more convincing.Â
You take another step back.Â
âI said leave.âÂ
Naoya laughs. âYouâre seriously going to act like you werenât leaning back into me a second ago?â
âI thought you were someone else.â The words are out before you can catch them and shove them back down.Â
His expression drops in a way thatâs almost satisfying, if not for the fact that it twists into something worryingly familiar seconds later. You hate that your stomach sinks. You hate that, even now, some stupid trained part of you expects the punishment that comes after disappointing him.Â
Naoya leans in again, close enough that you can smell the alcohol on his breath under whatever expensive cologne he sprayed on himself. âSo what was the plan? Get drunk enough that you could pretend it was an accident when you went home with someone?âÂ
Your fingers curl into a fist by your sides. âYou donât get to talk to me like that.â
âLike what?â he asks, eyes wide with fake innocence. âIâm just saying, youâre the one dancing around like you want attention looking like that. You canât get mad when someone gives it to you.â
âMove,â you hiss.Â
He doesnât. Instead, he says, âYou always do shit like this. You act so above everything itâs a surprise you havenât been humbled yet. Is that going to have to be my job now too?âÂ
âYou donât know anything about me anymore.âÂ
âDonât get such a big head,â he sneers. âYouâre still so easy to read. Still so fucking pathetic. Still need to feel someoneâs attention on you, need to feel wanted, just so damn needy all the time.â
Your hand comes up so fast that you know the weight in which itâll strike across Naoyaâs face will give you the nicest, most satisfying crack.Â
But before you can bring it down against his stupid fucking face, someone grabs your wrist and gently redirects it. It takes you a moment to register what just happened. Someone had cut cleanly into the space Naoya had taken from you, still holding your wrist behind his back, and you blink at the grey shirt until you look up and see white hair.Â
âIs there a problem?â Gojoâs voice is light enough that, for a strange second, it almost sounds like heâs walked into the wrong conversation.Â
Something imperceptible flashes across Naoyaâs face, something easily missed if you didnât know his every tell.Â
âNot your business, Gojo.âÂ
âOh,â Gojo says, âdonât be like that. It looked fun over here. What were you guys talking about?âÂ
You donât care for this passive aggressive approach of his. You yank at your arm. âI was about to slap him.â
Gojo glances back at you.Â
Youâre too drunk and too angry and too humiliated to care that his face is suddenly closer than expected, all pale hair and blue eyes and a mouth pressed into a thin line. You tug again, uselessly.Â
âIâm serious,â you insist. âLet me slap him.âÂ
Naoya scoffs and takes a step back like he has other things on his agenda than to be publicly embarrassed. âThis is insane. Youâre both insane. Whatever, Iâm done here anyway, what a fucking turn off.â
He turns to walk away, one hand running through his piss-coloured hair.Â
Gojoâs other hand snaps out so fast you barely catch the motion. One second, Naoya is tilted to walk forward and the next, Gojo has his wrist caught in one hand, fingers locked around him with an ease that makes Naoyaâs whole body jerk to a stop.Â
Naoya suddenly hisses. Thereâs a thin red line where one of Gojoâs rings has bitten too hard into the skin. Despite this, Gojo does not give him the time of day. Instead, he looks at you.Â
âHm,â he says, tone casual, as if you have asked him whether he wants another drink. âI hear you, band shirt, but thereâs an issue. If you slap him, you might get into trouble.âÂ
âI donât care.âÂ
âHeâs the president ofââ
You squeeze his arm holding yours. âI donât care. Heâs never been slapped before in his life and itâs obvious. He needs to be slapped, Satoru, he deserves this.âÂ
Gojo pauses. Then, very seriously, he starts to nod slowly, âI suppose that does make a lot of sense.â
Naoya jerks against his grip. âAre you fucking kidding me?â
Gojoâs hand only tightens, short nails digging into the skin, though he still doesnât look away from you, not even when you whip your gaze over to your ex, wishing that looks could indeed kill.Â
How did you ever date a guy like him? You stare at Naoya, at his ugly, furious, blotchy-red face, at the way he keeps looking around like there should be someone here to save him from the consequences of his own mouth. He keeps tugging and pulling but Gojo effortlessly keeps him there.Â
âBut it looks like you just got your nails done,â Gojo ponders. âAnd you could hurt yourself.âÂ
âIt has to be me, Satoru.â
Gojoâs eyes soften at that and he finally smiles, voice going lower. âI know.âÂ
Then he shifts, letting go of your wrist. For a second, you think heâs going to tell you not to do it after all, that he is going to be sensible in ways that severely go against his reputation. Instead, he lifts his free hand between you, palm up.Â
âOkay,â he says. âThen donât hurt yourself doing it.âÂ
You blink. âWhat?âÂ
âIf youâre going to do it, then do it properly,â he says, still speaking to you like Naoya is not standing there trying to pull free. âNo weird wrist thing, And donât throw your whole body into it just to put more force behind it. Itâll just make you fall over because youâre a little drunk and unsteady. Youâve gotta plant your feet.âÂ
Naoya laughs, no humour behind it. âGojo, are you serious?âÂ
Gojo ignores him. âAlso,â he adds, glancing at his own hand, ânow that I think about it, rings might help.â
He holds your gaze for a little longer before offering you a kind smile and lowering his hand to you, fingers pointing towards you.Â
âAre you sure?â you ask, gaze flickering up to his face then to his rings. âThey might get bloody.â
âItâs okay, just take your pick. I can always clean them. This chance might not come again for you,â he tells you in a similarly soft tone.Â
You reach out and take the one from his pinky finger because any other ring might be a size too big, and slide it onto your middle finger.Â
Naoyaâs face pales.Â
âDonât be fucking stupid,â he snaps, trying again to wrench his wrist free. âYouâre going to let her hit me?âÂ
Gojo finally looks at him. The smile he gives Naoya is bright enough to be mistaken for friendly. âHey, man, itâs none of my business.âÂ
The ring is still a little too loose, the metal heavy and cold against your skin, and your hand trembles once before you curl it into a fist and open it again.Â
Gojo notices and his attention is back on you. His voice drops just enough for only you to catch it again. âYou sure?âÂ
You look at him, then past him, at Naoyaâs pale, furious face. âYes.âÂ
Gojo studies you for half a second longer, something soft passing through his expression before it disappears beneath a bright, almost cheerful smile.Â
âOkay!â he says. âThen first, plant those feet and let your shoulders relax a little. If you hit him like that, itâll go through your wrist, and then youâll be mad tomorrow because he got your hand and your mood.âÂ
You nod and adjust.Â
Naoya jerks in grip. âNo, waitââ
Gojo doesnât look at him. âYou donât need a big wind-up. Itâll be painful even if you donât hit hard so no pressure.âÂ
âHey,â Naoya snaps, voice pitching higher. âSomeone get him off me.âÂ
âBut I want to hurt him,â you say to Gojo.Â
âYou will,â Gojo says, very simply. âBut you donât have to hurt yourself to do it. Youâre doing this for you, remember? To get it off your chest.âÂ
Naoya tries to laugh. It comes out wrong. âCome on, man. I said Iâm sorry. Tell her to stop being dramatic.âÂ
Gojo tilts his head at you, as if listening to a distant appliance hum. âDo you hear something?â
You stare at him, cocking your head in a mirror of his own gesture. âThe music?â
âNo.â He waves his question away. âSomething annoying. Anyway. Hand open, shoulders down and feet on the ground. Youâve got this.âÂ
You do as he says and then turn to look at Naoya.Â
For months, he had made you feel like every reaction you had was too much, too loud or too needy, too embarrassing, too difficult to love. He had taught you how to swallow anger until it sat heavy in your stomach and called that maturity. He had always walked away with his shoulders up because you were always the one trying not to make a scene.Â
And now, youâre finally going to leave a mark on him.Â
You slap him.Â
The sound cracks across the room, sharp enough to split cleanly through the music. Naoyaâs head snaps to the side at the force of it, mouth open, but finally, finally, nothing leaves it.Â
Your palm burns immediately, a bright sting rushing up your arm and the ring presses back into your finger, cold against the heat of your skin. It hurts a little. But it hurts so good.Â
Gojo lets go of Naoya at once. Your ex stumbles back, one hand flying to his cheek, eyes wide with shock. âYou fuckingââ
âHoly shit!â Gojo says loudly. âIs that Naoya from TDP? Dude, what are you doing here, do you even know Utahime?â
Naoyaâs face drops slightly in confusion. âWhat?âÂ
Gojoâs voice carries easily over the music now. âNo, seriously. Arenât you the guy that one post was made about in the group chat? I wouldnât have come to a party when you havenât even said anything about the allegations.âÂ
The crowd surrounding you instantly starts murmuring amongst themselves, shooting Naoya dirty looks.Â
Naoya grits his teeth, anger flooding his face all over again. âI didnâtââ
âItâs weird, I really donât think Utahime would have invited you.â
âI was invited.â
âBy who?â
Naoya opens his mouth but nothing comes out fast enough.
A girl by the couch scoffs. âUtahime would never invite him.â
âYeah, didnât she literally say not to let him in?â
âHow did he get inside?â
Someone near you nods along to his words, and a girl wraps her arms around you, running her hand up and down your side. It could have so easily gone wrong, Naoya yelling something about being hurt and suddenly you became the problem. The drunk girl, the angry ex seeking vengeance. The one who slapped someone in the middle of the party.Â
But now everyone is looking at him. And Naoya seems to realise this too because his eyes dart around the room, searching for sympathy and finding none.Â
âCreep,â someone mutters.
âGet him out,â another voice says.
Naoya points toward Gojo, furious and scared in a way you have never seen before. âHeâs lying. Sheâs drunk and sheâs always beenââÂ
âUgh, spare me, I know you were creeping around me too!âÂ
Gojo doesnât stick around for the aftermath and you donât either, his hand closing around your other hand to gently tug you through the growing crowd, his broad back guiding the way.Â
Itâs nice, you realise, which is a stupid thing to immediately think of next after slapping your ex-boyfriend in the middle of a party. Still, it is.Â
The way he moves through the room without dragging you behind him, the way people part for him easily, but he keeps glancing back anyway, like heâs making sure youâre still there and not swallowed by the music and body and the roaring awareness of what youâve just done. His hand is warm around yours, loose enough that you could pull away if you wanted to, firm enough that you donât have to think too hard about where youâre going.Â
You let yourself follow. Past the kitchen, past the hallway mirror, past two girls whispering near the wall, both of them looking over your shoulder toward where Naoya had disappeared, their expression twisted with disgust.Â
The noise dulls a little near the back of the house. The music still reaches here, bass-heavy and insistent, but the air feels cooler, less packed with breath and perfume. Just before the back door, Gojo stops.Â
You nearly bump into him and he chuckles, turning around.
âCareful.â He looks you up and down not unpleasantly. âHowâs the hand?âÂ
âItâs fine,â you say automatically. Then you pause, looking down.Â
His ring is still sitting crooked on your middle finger, too loose and faintly warm now from your skin. Your palm is red and your fingers tingle but the slap keeps replaying in your head in satisfying flashes: the crack of it, Naoyaâs face turning, and any regret you might have felt dissipates.Â
âOkay, it might sting a little.âÂ
Gojoâs expression softens. âLet me see it.âÂ
You lift your other hand not in his, and he reaches out to take it, a sharp thrill running up your arm when he makes contact. He turns your hand over carefully, fingers light and ticklish against your palm as he inspects it. For a moment, you wonder about this gentleness that he shows you, how sharply it contrasts with the way he had held Naoya hard enough to draw blood.
His fingers move over your palm with careful attention, thumb brushing beneath the base of your fingers, moving down to the sensitive skin of your wrist and making you shiver. The hallway is too warm and too cold at once, music pulsing behind you in dull waves, but all you can really feel is the shape of his hand around yours and the ridiculous, traitorous flutter under your ribs.Â
âYouâll live,â he says eventually, fingers splaying over your wrist and forearm before dropping. âAnd youâre staring.âÂ
You blink when you process that heâs looking right into your eyes, his lips quirked into a small smile as he watches you.Â
âThanks for helping me slap my ex.âÂ
He shrugs. âItâs no problem, band shirt. I think my ring did the bulk of everything.âÂ
You look down at your hand and notice that heâs right. The silver sits crooked on your finger, too loose and too pretty, catching the hallway light like it has any right to look innocent after drawing blood across Naoyaâs cheek. Thank you, pretty silver ring, for your service. May your efforts haunt him for at least a few business days.
Gojo lowers his hand under yours again and for a second, you think that heâs going to ask for it back. Instead, he lifts your hand slowly such that you have the chance to pull away. His eyes stay on yours until the last moment, before he lowers his mouth and presses a soft kiss to the ring.Â
Technically, itâs his ring and not your hand he kissed. Still, the warmth of his breath brushes your skin, and something bright and winged breaks loose in your stomach. Your fingers twitch once in his hold as your breath catches. His lashes lower into the kiss, before he opens his eyes again and looks up at you through them.Â
He smiles at you cheekily. Â
âCanât run away from me now, can you?â he asks, lowering your hand just enough to comfortably interlace his own fingers with yours. âI never did give you my name that one time before but itâs Gojo Satoru, though it looks like you already know. Come sit with me.âÂ
âMeâ ends up being him, and also his friends. Which is not as awkward as you thought it would be, mostly because the second Gojo opens the back door, Utahime and Shoko both sit up from where theyâve been lounging together on an outdoor chair like two cats disturbed mid-nap. Their fingers point at you at the exact same time.Â
âYou!â
âWith him?âÂ
âHi guys.â You drop your hand from his under the piercing gaze of your friends. âHowâs the party?â
Gojo doesnât say anything, only stepping around you with that easy, unbothered smile of his, and joining a conversation with some guys standing around the bonfire.Â
Utahimeâs backyard has been transformed into something of a cozy hangout spot. Cheap fairylights hang crooked from the overhead roof, blinking out of sink, and a few mismatched outdoor chairs and beanbags sit in a loose circle around a low table cluttered with cups, jackets, and a neat stack of cards. Thereâs a small lit fire further out, but you drag your eyes away from its company to focus on the people you do know.Â
Shoko shuffles closer to her girlfriend, patting the space next to her which you gratefully take. âHold on, so did you find someone to make out with after all? And was itâŠ?âÂ
You quickly look back at Gojo who is now talking quietly with someone you donât know, the long-haired boy nodding in serious thought at whatever is leaving his mouth. His eyes slide to you and when they meet yours, you flinch, looking away.
âNo! Thatâs notâGod, my head is killing me. I didnât make out with anyone, okay? Iâm not here to find someone to hook up with.âÂ
âWhy are you here then?âÂ
âYou threatened me to come.â You point out.Â
âWell, you werenât going to not come, thatâs not in the cards.â Shoko presses you another cup into your hands and, because you have yet to learn your lesson from earlier, you take a trusting sip.Â
You almost choke out the battery acid when it hits your tongue, covering your mouth with your arm as you glare at your friends. âOh, ew, Shoko. Seriously? Canât you make something good for once? Your jungle juice is always so ass.âÂ
âThatâs how you know it works. Tongue loosened up yet? Why did you just walk out with Gojo? Whatâs going on between you two? Does he know now?âÂ
You lean back into the seat at Shokoâs interrogation, and take another deep chug of Shokoâs disgusting drink. âBefore you grill me, I have to grill you. Want to tell me what Naoya is doing at your party, Utahime?âÂ
Utahime blinks. âNaoya is at my party?âÂ
âWas,â you correct yourself. âI think he got the message after I slapped him that he shouldnât be here.âÂ
âYou slapped him?â Utahime sits up with a bright smile. âOh my God, tell me you got that on video! To clear my name though, I definitely did not invite him. He must have snuck in or something.âÂ
âWell, basically everyone saw so Iâm sure thereâs a video on someoneâs story by now.â You look back at Gojo now standing with just one other guy. âSatoru just happened to be there at the right place and time to help. Thatâs it.âÂ
When your friends donât immediately press for more questions, you turn back and find them whispering and giggling to each other. When they feel your suspicious gaze, Shoko looks up. âSorry, yes, right. Gojo saved you.â
Utahime clears her throat suddenly. âWait, shut up. Three oâclock.âÂ
You stiffen when a weight presses against you, someoneâs body dropping into the narrow gap between you and the armrest.Â
You instinctively shuffle closer to Shoko to make room, though there is not enough room to make. Your thigh presses ages his, shoulder brushing against yours, and his arm slides along the back of the chair, not quite touching your neck, but close enough that your skin tingles.Â
Shoko mutters, âThis chair is clearly only meant for three.âÂ
âIâd hate to think you donât want me here,â Gojo says cheerfully. âWhat are we talking about? Me?âÂ
âYour head is so far up your ass you only ever think of yourself,â Utahime grumbles.Â
You freeze, unsure where your limbs should go when youâre pressed up to the person behind the faceless voice in your walls. Admittedly, this realisation comes a little late. You should have armed your walled defenses the moment Gojo had grabbed your wrist and pulled you behind him, should have simply walked away after slapping Naoya (that was a non-negotiable, canon event) instead of letting him drag you back where youâre now trapped. Because he doesnât know youâre her. And right now when youâre drunk and unsteady on your feet and thoughts? This might be the worst possible time for him to find out.Â
âThat over there is Suguru,â Gojo suddenly leans in to say, breath ghosting the shell of your ear. His voice sends shivers down your neck and along your spine, every sensation suddenly all too much. The fabric that isnât your own grazing high on your thigh, his hair tickling your cheek, his feet nudging yours slightly so you can move over just a little bit more for him.Â
âThatâs Kento, with the frown and beside him is Yuu, without the frown. And those, on the table, are my Digimon cards. Who the fuck brought them out here?âÂ
Haibara laughs. âGeto did! We were playing truth or dare with them!â
âYouâre lucky thatâs my dupe deck or Iâd end this friendship right here and now,â Gojo says, an easy grin on his face as if he wasnât pressing up against you, his chest warm and hard against your side, your elbow awkwardly jutting into him.Â
Your hand flexes around the cup, and the ring shifts slightly on your finger. Gojoâs gaze drops to it for half a second, a private little smile cutting across his mouth before he looks back at the table.Â
âWe heard about what happened inside,â Geto says. âAre you okay?âÂ
Would it be too late to suddenly go mute? If youâre able to recognise Gojo by his voice, then the chances of him putting name to face with the girl next door and you is also very high. Though, considering the way he isnât immediately pulling you aside to ask if you are indeed the voice in his walls, you want to believe that he has yet to figure out your identity.Â
So no, it isnât too late to go mute.Â
You nod in response to Getoâs question and flash him a smile, hoping none of it comes off as rude.Â
Gojo hums beside you, the vibration travelling through your bodies. He leans down to speak into your ear, a conversation just for you. âNot much for words? What happened to all the snark earlier?â
You stall for time by taking a long sip of Shokoâs concoction, the sting temporarily skyrocketing to the top of your concerns. This may or may not be a bad idea because now that youâre seated, all the previous drinks sloshing around in your stomach and this adding sip burning down your throat, you feel the world tip a little. You probably canât deflect this question, not when he asks like this, so you settle for something else.Â
Clearing your throat, you try for a lower octave than usual. âI only talk to the people that deserve it,â you say, then let out a small huff at how ridiculous you sound.Â
The grin he shoots you is all confidence and self-assurance, leaning in a fraction closer. âHow would you know if youâve never given me a chance?âÂ
âItâs pointless, I already know what youâre like.â Maybe itâs the bonfire or the drink in your hand but you are getting really warm. You take another long sip.Â
âWe talked for ten minutes max the other day, I highly doubt that,â he cocks his head at you. âDo I know you from somewhere else?âÂ
You hum. âMaybe.âÂ
âI think I would remember someone like you.âÂ
That causes you to raise an eyebrow, letting his casual flirt roll off you.Â
âFlattery,â you start, poking his chest. You let him catch your hand in his, holding it there against his heart, âwonât get you anywhere especially when itâs empty.â
âWho said it was empty? Besides, I know I wouldnât forget such a pretty girl.â
âOh, you would. You are.â You laugh again, finding the inside joke hilarious. âTry a little harder to remember, hm Satoru?âÂ
The challenge makes his eyes glow just like you knew they would, always have known from the moment when a wall still separated the two of you and he had laughed at your provoking, all dark and not humourous at all.Â
âMaybe if you gave me a name.â
Youâre not quite ready to hear his name from your lips just yet so you only shake your head, wagging your finger at him playfully. âWhereâs the fun in that?â
âIâm usually a patient man and Iâm all for the chase,â he starts, fingers inching closer, brushing hair from the back of your neck as he leans in, âbut youâve left me high and dry for so long.â
His words go in one ear and out the other, your breath hitching at the slightest touch. Despite yourself, you gulp and taste the bitter alcohol in your mouth. You feel it too, warmth pooling in your gut and making your head spin.Â
âIâm not an easy person,â you whisper, eyes flickering down to his lips and you bite your own, the rush of all your fantasies suddenly overwhelming you. In all other them, youâve never once imagined his lips on yours, not until now. And you donât doubt that after this, you'll be thinking of them often.Â
âTrust me,â he chuckles. âYouâre not easy, youâre stubborn as hell and you always give me a hard time.â
As if sensing your temptation, Gojoâs eyes trace the way your teeth dig into your lip, watching the pull before you release it, red and slightly jutted out. It makes him want to sink his teeth into your bottom lip and lick the marks it leaves behind.Â
Your breath hitches. He leans in slightly, looking up to search your face and wait to see if youâll pull back. When you donât, when he accepts whatever look is in eyes, he leans forward more. The anticipation builds and morphs into budding frustration when he continues to play this game of chicken, giving you countless moments to pull away if needed even when youâve shown no sign of stopping.Â
Shoko clears her throat and you jump, accidentally crushing your solo cup. The liquid bursts up and flows down your wrist and into your lap.Â
âShit!â you curse, immediately jumping up and pulling the fabric away from your skin.Â
Gojo quickly follows, one hand hovering on your lower back in case you tip back.Â
âOh, fuck,â Shoko says. âYou okay?âÂ
âYeah, itâs just super sticky.â You wince, accepting the tissues Nanami hands you though they do little good. âEw, itâs, like, sticking to my skin.âÂ
Utahime speaks up, watching you from over the rim of her cup. âThereâs a bathroom down the corridor. Gojo knows where it is, he can show you.â
âAnd maybe the two of you can make out there instead of right in front of us,â Geto says offhandedly, though his cup canât completely hide his grin. The people around the table giggle at his words, Shoko probably the loudest.Â
You blush, immediately going to deny his accusations but Gojo beats you to it.
âShoko and Utahime are one second away from eating each otherâs faces off but no one says anything about that!â
âThatâs because this is my party, Gojo.âÂ
âYeah, well it was my party that got you two together,â Gojo shoots back childishly.Â
Everyone laughs again, chattering as they descend into the topic of other inside jokes, playing word association as they leap from memory to memory. Thereâs a sense of belonging that oozes from everyone as they lean into one another and talk and gossip. You might have appreciated this moment more, enjoyed the fact that theyâre allowing you into this intimate moment, if not for the sudden blossoming warmth inside you. Before you can really think about it, you tug on Gojoâs shirt.Â
He immediately leans down, angling his ear to you. âHm?âÂ
âTake me to the bathroom?âÂ
Gojo stiffens, eyes flickering to your face then down your body. He bites his lip hard to focus, ignoring the temptation to let his mind wander at your innocent words. They had to be innocent, right? You, who was now looking up at him through your lashes with a pout playing on your lips, one hand tugging on the hem of his shirt, thumb rolling over the fabric slowly. You who was fidgeting ever so slightly, thighs rubbing together due to the cold.
âYeah,â he says suddenly, all humour gone. âLetâs go.âÂ
Someone cheers behind you as Gojo helps you up and opens the back door for you, though neither of you seem to care. He doesnât bother with answering greetings, only smiling shortly as you pass familiar people, something more impatient when he guides you than before.Â
He leads you down a corridor and into a dark room, closing the door behind you. Your heart leaps to your throat until he turns on the light, and you wince at the brightness.Â
âSorry, pretty. Shouldâve warned you,â Gojo says, only looking vaguely apologetic as he leans against the closed door, one hand still on the knob like heâs giving you a chance to back out.Â
He watches you carefully, tracing the line of your jaw, the slightest twitch of your brow and then, his favourite part, the flush climbing your cheeks. âThe bathroom should be safer than a spare room. Who knows who is in there doing what.â
You hesitate. âYou didnât have to follow me in.âÂ
âNo?â He tilts his head, eyes roaming over you before settling smugly on your face. âYouâre still holding onto my shirt. Maybe let go if you want to sound convincing.âÂ
You shiver, letting go immediately and stepping back closer to the sink. You open your mouth to say something, a stupid excuse perhaps, but he beats you to it.Â
âYou cold?âÂ
âWhat?â
âEarlier.â His eyes fall to your legs. âYou were fidgeting. Thought maybe you were cold. Call me a desperate guy if you want, but donât ask a guy to take you somewhere private while looking at me like that.âÂ
âLike what?âÂ
Gojo pushes off the door and you take a step back instinctively. âLike you wanted me to misunderstand you.âÂ
You hesitate, looking around the bathroom. He seems to notice, and stops immediately, eyes softening. âHey, Iâm not going to do anything you donât want. Just shove me away and Iâll go, I promise.âÂ
âItâs not that,â you bite your lip.Â
âThen what is it, pretty?âÂ
âYou talk too much. Youâre too loud,â you manage to say, warm despite the chill of the drink on you. âAlways have been.â
The corner of his mouth lifts. âYeah?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âGood.â He takes one step closer. âThen make me shut up.âÂ
Your back meets the sink before you realise you have moved, the contrast of cold porcelain against your overheated skin making you gasp. Heâs on you in an instant, hands roaming down your side until theyâre gripping your hips hard enough to bruise.Â
âYouâre so tense,â he murmurs against your neck. âYou have no idea Iâve been watching you all night, do you? That little skirt? This tiny little top?âÂ
He slaps your tits and you jolt, looking up at him in surprise to which he only grins down at you. You canât seem to form a coherent thought, not when thereâs alcohol swimming in your veins and turning your limbs to jelly, mind to fog. Still, you manage to say, âDid you just slap my boob?â
âDonât act like you didnât like it. If I shove my hand down your skirt, am I going to find you wet, pretty?âÂ
His knee nudges between your thighs, spreading them open as he steps closer.Â
âYou are so grossââ you start, but he cuts you off with his mouth on yours.Â
The kiss is brutal and demanding all at once. His tongue slides against yours, tasting of expensive liquor and something sweet, or maybe thatâs just your taste and heâs shoving it back against your mouth. One hand leaves your hip to fist in your hair, tilting your head back.Â
He breaks the kiss only to trail his lips down your throat, sucking hard at the pulse point. âDonât lie to me. I know youâve wanted this since the first time I heard you. You have quite the perverted streak to you, donât you?â
Your breath hitches. His hand slides down, palm flat against your stomach, then lower. He doesn't bother with the fabric of your panties, just pushes them aside and drags his fingers through your slick folds.
âFuck,â he hisses. âYouâre soaked. And you're gonna tell me you weren't dreaming about this? Getting yourself off to the thought of me touching you like this?âÂ
His middle finger sinks into you without warning. You cry out, a sound that would be embarrassing if you had any sense left. But all you can feel is the stretch, the fullness, the way your body clenches around him desperately.
âThat's it,â he coos, tone shifting to something truly mocking. âYouâre really feeling it now, arenât you?âÂ
He adds a second finger, fucking them into you with a rhythm that has your knees buckling. His thumb circles your clit in lazy, torturous circles. You're already so close, the buildup of tension from hours of dancing, of drinking, of watching him across the room, it all crashes toward a peak.
âPlease,â you whimper.
âPlease what? Use your words, pretty.â
âPlease fuck me,â you manage to gasp, fantasy and reality crashing together in a dizzying mess.Â
He pulls his fingers out abruptly, and you groan at the loss. But then you hear the sound of his belt unbuckling, the zipper of his pants, and your mouth waters. He takes himself in hand, strokes once, twice, and then the blunt head of his cock presses against your entrance.
âLook at me,â he commands.
You force your eyes open. His are dark, pupils blown wide, a little furrow between his brows.Â
âAre you with me?â he asks, brushing your hair out of your eyes.Â
You nod, rutting forward pathetically.Â
âCome on, pretty, I need to hear you say it.â
âIâm here!â you choke out, gasping. âPlease, I want this, I promise IâI want you. Satoru, please.â
He groans, the tip of his cock pressing forward beyond that little ring of resistance, swearing at the involuntary thrust. âOkay, okay, Iâve got you.âÂ
He noses into your temple, inhaling deeply, one thumb holding you open as he presses in and groans, filthy and depraved.Â
âFuckâyouâre so tight,â he gasps, cock stuttering through until heâs buried deep.Â
The sensation of being stretched wide open on his cock makes you tense, before a ragged, grateful cry escapes your swollen lips. You can barely breathe through your nose, head spinning with pleasure.Â
âOh god, oh my god!â you cry out, head thrown back.Â
âShh,â he hisses against your ear, his breath hot and sweet. His cock rams into youâa thick, punishing rhythm he picks up easilyâand every thrust pushes your back against the sink. âYou gotta stay quiet, angel. We don't want anyone hearinâ how much of a slut you are, do we?â
But of course, all good things have to come to an end because through the hazy pleasure, you hear a grating voice.Â
âHey! Y/N! I know you're in there!â You can recognise Naoyaâs voice anywhere even, it seems, when youâre being fucked for every inch of your life.Â
Gojoâs hand closes around your mouth as he looks at you, grunting softly with every thrust. He pulls out briefly and you whine until he turns you around and presses you up against the cold tiles, driving up into you like he never left. His rhythm doesnât falter, if anything, he pounds harder.Â
âMm-mm,â you try to say, shaking your head, panic rising. He doesn't stop. He slams into you and your body jolts, your forehead knocking against the tile.
âI said I know you're in there!â Naoya's voice is slurred, angry. He kicks the door. âOpen the fuck up! We need to talk!â
Gojoâs hand slides off your mouth though not enough to leave completely. Itâs just his palm moving, his fingers hooking into the corner of your lips, prying your mouth open. Two of them slip inside, salty with your own slick, and he pushes them back until you're gagging.
âAnswer him,â Gojo whispers, his lips brushing your ear. âGo on. Tell him youâre busy.â
You canât. His fingers are deep in your throat. You gag, tears springing to your eyes, and he just laughs, low and dark.
âOh, right. You can't talk with my fingers in your mouth, can you?â He pulls them out, slick and wet, and wraps them around your jaw, tilting your face toward the door. âTry again. Use your words.â
âNaoya,â you choke out, your voice wrecked, breathless. âIâmâIâm fine. Justââ
âJust what?â Gojo thrusts, hard, and your sentence crumbles into a gasp. His cock sinks so deep you feel it in your stomach. âJust getting fucked stupid? Tell him the truth.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. You can picture Naoya on the other side of the door, his fists clenched, his jaw tight. When he speaks again, his voice is lower, certainly enraged.
âYouâre lying. I can hear you breathing. Open the fucking door.â
Gojoâs hips slow. He pulls almost all the way out, leaving just the tip, and then drives forward in one smooth, devastating motion. You cry out, quickly muffled by your own hand.
âDon't make me break this door down,â Naoya warns.
Gojo chuckles, right in your ear. âHe sounds mad. Poor guy. You really do know how to pick âem, donât you?â He leans closer, his chest pressing against your back, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. âBut youâre not his anymore, are you? You're mine. For tonight, anyway.â
He fucks you slow now, deep and deliberate, his cock dragging along every inch of your walls. You feel every ridge, every vein and your legs tremble in the delicious drag.
âTell him,â Gojo whispers, âthat youâre busy. That you donât have time for him anymore. âCause heâs nothing to you now, right? Tell me heâs nothing to you.âÂ
You swallow, wanting nothing more than to open your mouth and babble about how incredible it is to get railed in a bathroom, how brainless Gojoâs cock is making you but you have to be good, heâs waiting for you. So instead, you manage to say, âNaoya, leave meânghâalone!â
Naoya growls at the closed door before him, even going so far as to stomp his feet like a petulant kid. âFine! Fucking fine, Y/N! But I promise you, youâll regret this! Iâll make sure you do!â
Sure, you think, eyes rolling back, as if your Etsy witch can touch me anymore when Gojo is fucking me. You slump forward, relief flooding you when you hear his footsteps retreating, but Gojo doesnât let you rest. He grabs a fistful of your hair, yanking your head back, and resumes his brutal pace.
âGood girl,â he purrs. His voice is different now, softer, honeyed and almost affectionate. âSuch a good fucking girl. You did so well. You listened. You obeyed.â He kisses your shoulder, open-mouthed, wet. âSee? I knew you could be good for me.â
The whiplash is dizzying and it only makes you arch more, something inevitable and delicious approaching in the far distance.Â
âThat's right,â he murmurs, still fucking you deep and slow. âYou took that so well. Pretended you werenât getting your tight little cunt stuffed while your ex was right outside. That takes skill, pretty. Youâre so fucking perfect for me.â
His hand snakes around your front, fingers finding your clit. He rubs slow, tight circles, and your hips buck.
âBet you've been practicing, haven't you?â His voice is a low, knowing drawl. âAll those nights you thought nobody was listening. Thought nobody could hear you moaning. But werenât you the one to tell me? The walls are thin as shit, angel.â
Heâs ramming into you now, fast and rough again, his words spilling out between each thrust and all you can do is be a ragdoll in his hold.Â
âYou'd lie in bed, late at night, fingers in your pussy, listening to me stroke my cock. Iâd hear you. The wet sounds. The little âoh, yesâs. And Iâd think... fuck, I need to have that. I need to feel that cunt clench around me.â
You're dizzy, overwhelmed. His hand on your clit, his cock in your cunt, his words in your brain, itâs all too much.
âDid you think I didnât recognize you at the party tonight? The girl with the needy little moans?â He bites your earlobe, hard enough to sting. âIâve been waiting for an excuse to corner you. And then you showed up drunk and sad, with that asshole on your heels, and I knew tonight was the night.â
Heâs watching you in the mirror and you catch his reflection. His eyes are dark, lips parted, face flushed. Heâs absolutely beautiful.
âI'm gonna fill you up,â he growls. âGonna pump my cum so deep inside you it leaks out for days. And when you walk past my door tomorrow, you're gonna know. Youâre gonna remember this. Youâre gonna touch yourself to the memory, and Iâll be right there, on the other side of the wall, stroking myself to the sound of you coming undone.â
His hips slam into you. Once, twice, three times. You feel the pressure building, the coil in your belly tightening to the point of pain.
âSatoruââ you gasp, hands fumbling for purchase on the wall.Â
âI know, angel, I know. Cum for me,â he demands. âWanna finally feel you cum on my cockâfuck.â
You shatter. Your orgasm crashes through you like a wave, your cunt clenching around him, your body shaking. You cry out his nameâSatoruâand he follows a second later, buried to the hilt, his cum hot and thick inside you.
He holds you there, both of you breathing hard, sweat-slick and sticky. Then he pulls out slowly, watching his cum drip down your thigh.
âGood girl,â he says again, his voice a warm, approving caress. He turns you around, cups your face in his hands, and kisses you, soft, tender, unhurried. âYou did so well, pretty. So, so good for me.â
Your knees are weak and he notices, turning you and pressing you to his chest to keep you upright. He continues to whisper in your ear as your senses return to you, and when you finally lift a hand to gently push at his chest, he lets you, eyes immediately flickering down to your eyes.Â
âStill with me?âÂ
You nod, before you fall forward into his arms.Â
When your body breaks down alcohol, it converts the ethanol into acetate, a process that produces a lot of NADH from NADâș. The imbalance of the NADHâș ratio leads to the feelings of weakness and grogginess that come from a horrible night out.Â
You wake now, approximately ninety percent NADH and ten percent regret.Â
For a while, you refuse to move. You only stare at your ceiling, blinking slowly at the familiar crack in the paint above your head, the soft grey light pressing through the curtains, the horrible cotton-dry feeling your tongue against the top of your mouth.Â
How the fuck did you get home?
Your own bed, in most cases, the preferred place to wake up after all. Itâs safe, itâs familiar, and most importantly, itâs yours. But the last thing you remember is not collapsing into the warmth and security of your own bed. The last thing you recall comes in fragments: Utahimeâs party, Gojoâs hands on your body, the bathroom light flickering too bright overhead, the sink cold behind you and his voice low in your ear.Â
And then nothing. You suppose there are brief pieces after that, blurry and soft around the edges. Glimpses of a car window, someone cursing under their breath, the sound of your keys jingling and the vague sensation of being carried. That one must have been a drunken hallucination because itâs humiliating and therefore cannot be the truth.Â
You fumble for your phone which is not beside your pillow where you usually place it after your nightly doomscroll before bed, but placed neatly on your bedside table. Thereâs a few texts from friends on your lock screen, but thereâs only one person you want to text.Â
shoko: alive?
actually donât answer if youâre dead
if youâre alive though please drink some water and let me know that youâre okÂ
You laugh softly. Why did you jump to conclusions so quick? Of course it was Shoko that took you home! Who knew her upper body strength was so good that she managed to carry you into your own bed after a night of drinking.Â
you: im alive!!
thank u so much for taking me home btwÂ
i owe u :3
She quickly reacts to your message with a heart before the typing indicator appears.Â
shoko: i didnât take u home (?)Â
gojo did obv
he WHAT? is probably what youâre thinking but please remember to breathe and drink some water before you crash outÂ
You are, in fact, thinking he what?And because Shoko accurately called you out on that, you decide to follow through on the rest of her advice. You turn your head and stop a sticky note stuck to the glass of water beside your head, bright yellow and neat as a warning label.Â
water is important when youâre recovering from a hangover! â satoru
Then, a little to the left, attached to a packet of painkillers,Â
because i know your head probably feels like shit rn â still meÂ
âOh my god,â you whisper, unsure whether to laugh or to run away.Â
You do neither because your head really does hurt like a motherfucker, and take the painkillers along with a generous gulping or two of water. The cool liquid does little against the parched nature of your throat, but when you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, you feel alive enough to venture out of your bed.Â
Thereâs a sticky note on the ground next to a pair of slippers you swore you had separated, one in the kitchen one somewhere in the living room.Â
the ground is cold! wear slippers! â forever urs :3
âForever yours?â you repeat aloud, voice wrecked with sleep and dehydration even as you shove your toes in.Â
Thereâs another note on the back of your bedroom door.Â
no matter what u see in the mirror remember youâre beautiful! â shrek to ur fiona?
You open your bedroom door and make your slow, regretful way to the bathroom where you lay your tired eyes on your puffy face. You have definitely seen better days. Thereâs another note stuck to your mirror.Â
face wash is on the left toothbrush is on the right if you use the face wash as toothpaste, thatâs between you and god â not your doctorÂ
Huffing out a sound that might be amusement, you pick up your toothbrush and ensure you squeeze toothpaste onto its bristles. The toothpaste is minty and makes your eyes water slightly, but by the time you rinse your mouth, you feel one step closer to not feeling like the undead.Â
Thereâs another note stuck to the towel rack.Â
if ur eyes are puffy, put a cold compress over them! â still not a doctor
From the bathroom back to your room for a change of clothes and even on your way to the kitchen, youâre guided by a series of sticky notes.Â
clean clothes! i didnât look through your drawers dw â feministÂ
welcome to the kitchen! huge milestone for you â ur biggest fanÂ
water already boiled in here so when you wake up to reboil it itâll take less time â the kettle knowerÂ
drink real water first before the coffee !! seriously donât put coffee in me just yet â mugÂ
soup inside on the second shelf :3 not homemade so donât get too excited iâm handsome, not magical i couldnât have it both ways â :(
in the microwave for two minutes with lid half on! take it out when itâs boiling â the soup sipperÂ
You finally feel alive enough to laugh, embarrassingly loud in the quiet of your kitchen. You stand there in your slippers, teeth brushed, face washed, and dressed in clothes when any other time you might have still been under the covers.Â
The apartment feels full of him. A note when you open your utensil drawer for a spoon, a note sitting on top of a coffee pod conveniently placed on your counter, a note against the body of a vase youâve placed on your dining table to feel more homey.Â
eat slowly, you get hiccups when you rush!Â
The notes take you away from your drying rack when youâve finished the store-bought soup and washed your spoon, taking you to your living room. Your camera sits on your coffee table, a sticky stuck on the surface that reads: âturn me on ><â
You roll your eyes but do so, lifting it up and framing the sorry state of your living room before hitting the record button. The first shot captures just how many sticky notes litter the surface of almost every object, the words telling you a funny joke or reminding you to put something back. You take your time walking through all of them, his handwriting everywhere, his name everywhere (except when he decides to write down a silly nickname).Â
Satoru.
Satoru.
Satoru.
Then, you find the last one on your front door.Â
if youâre overwhelmed, you donât have to open this today. if youâre angry at me, just yell at me through the wall :( if youâre okay, iâd like to see you â satoru
And then, before you can think it through, you reach forward and open your door.Â
Gojo stands in the hallway, a bouquet of flowers clutched in both hands like heâs praying. His eyes light up when you open your door and he moves forward instinctively. Heâs so close that the toe of one sock is nearly edging over the threshold of your apartment.Â
You let out a short scream.Â
He startles just as badly, eyes going wide as he reaches forward on instinct to steady you, and your camera slips from your hand.
âOhââÂ
It hits the floor before either of you can grab it, bouncing once, then sliding sideways across the carpet until it knocks gently against the leg of your couch. The camera keeps recording from there, tilted on its side. It catches the lower half of your open door, Gojoâs socked feet in the hallway, your bare feet on the carpet, and the hem of your sweater falling over your shorts.
âAre you okay?â he asks in a rush.Â
âWhat are you doing standing right in front of my door, you creep?â you shoot back, one hand pressed to your chest. âWere you standing there the entire time?âÂ
âI was trying to be romantic.â He shoves the bouquet toward you, panic making his voice crack at the edges. âI literally got you flowers!âÂ
You take them automatically, bewildered by the weight of roses in your hands. âThank you? Is that why youâve littered all over my apartment?âÂ
His face falls. âWas that not cute?âÂ
You blink. âCute?âÂ
âDid you not think it was cute?â he asks, suddenly horrified. âBecause I thought it was cute. I mean, not in a weird way. Well, maybe a little weird. But intentional weird. Charming weird.âÂ
âThe sticky notes?â
He groans, dragging a hand down his face. âLook, Iâve never done anything like this before, okay? This whole romance thing is seriously above me, I have no idea how Iâm meant to ask you this without scaring you away.âÂ
You stare at him for a long while before laughing. The sound pulls from your throat loud and bright that it almost hurts with an incoming headache, but itâs so funny you just canât stop. âI knew you had no experience with women. I called it all along, didnât I?â
âPlease, this and that are completely unrelated.â His shoulders seem to relax at your laugh, and he finally cracks a smile, running a hand through his hair. âYou never were going to make it easy for me, were you?âÂ
âEasy? When youâve just left forty sticky notes in my apartment and then lurked outside my door?â
His smile trembles, trying to stay bright, but the nerves are still there beneath it. You can see them now that you know to look. The way his fingers flex at his side, the way his eyes keep flickering from your face to the threshold like he is measuring the exact line he is not allowed to cross.Â
âI wasnât lurking,â he says, quieter. âI was waiting.âÂ
Your fingers tighten around the bouquet.Â
Gojo looks down at it, then back at you. âI wanted to knock earlier, but I thought if you woke up and saw me before you were ready, youâd panic.â
âPlease, I wouldnât have panicked.âÂ
âYou literally panicked ten seconds ago.â
âTouche.â You look at him for a short while before glancing down at your slippered-feet. âIâm still scared, honestly. I think Iâve been cursed in every possible aspect of love. Thatâs why when I heard your voice all the way back during that carwash event, I didnât want you to know it was me. It would break what we had going on through the wall and I liked that. It felt like something I could just keep to myself. And then I found out you were Satoru and it was obvious you werenât just mine anymore.âÂ
Gojo lets you talk, lets you call him Gojo again without saying a single word until you finish. Then he says, âWere you disappointed?âÂ
âNo,â you say immediately. âIt wasnât like that.âÂ
He smiles then, head tilting to the side. âThen I can be just Satoru. Just your Satoru, if that helps.âÂ
Itâs so stupidly cheesy that you have to scoff, even as your cheeks warm.Â
âIâm serious,â he chuckles along with you, stepping a little closer. âI liked being 4B. I liked that you knew me when I was just some guy through the wall that you liked talking to. I liked talking to you through blackouts and through shitty phone calls. I liked what we had too. Have, if youâll let me.â
âAre you asking me out?â
He huffs, a weary smirk on his face. âIsnât it obvious?âÂ
Instead of answering him, you shove the bouquet of flowers back into his chest, watching as his brows furrow in confusion, before youâre reaching forward to cup his face and kiss him.
In one suspended second, Gojo simply stands there doing absolutely nothing. He freezes so completely beneath your hands that, if you risked opening your eyes, you might find his bright blue ones staring back at you. His lips are still against yours, the rest of him gone rigid, roses crushed between his chest and yours, fingers locked around the stems not quite sure what else to do.Â
You almost pull back.Â
But then, in a rush of movement, the bouquet is gone.Â
He throws it blindly into your apartment with a kind of urgent, graceless force that makes several roses scatter across your carpet. Before you can laugh, his arms are around you.Â
One arm wraps around your waist, pulling you close enough you half tread on his feet, other hand coming up to cradle the side of your face, warm and shaking just slightly. Nothing in the world has ever felt so right.Â
Thereâs too much smiling in the kiss, and your noses are pressed awkwardly for the kiss to be smooth but then he tilts his head and gets it right.Â
You kiss him until your lungs begin to object and then slowly, you pull away. Gojo follows you for half a second before he catches himself, eyes opening slowly. His pupils are blown wide, hair a mess, and his mouth is parted without anything clever coming out of it.Â
âSo,â he licks his lips, eyes flickering down for a moment. âIs that a yes?âÂ
From the floor, your camera continues recording from its crooked angle. It captures none of it neatly, not your face and not his, not the way his thumb brushes your cheek. It catches the fall of the roses, the way your bodies draw the other in in a rush, the stumbling as he walks you back into your apartment and you both disappear from the frame in a fit of giggles and whispered words.Â
âYes, Satoru,â you laugh, letting him guide you further into your apartment. âItâs a yes.âÂ
Later, when you edit the film, you leave the shot in. It isnât as graceful as it could be nor will it win an Oscar in cinematography, but for your love assignment, you decide that this will do.Â
a/n: oh my GOD this is another draft that i started writing in 2023 (?) and is affectionately known by my friends and i as the jorkin' it fic <3 b99!au fic coming next !! not that i don't love the other fics i've written but it's definitely my favourite wip so i hope you all love that one too! thank you so much for reading until the very end and i hope u enjoyed :3
50 Ways to Say Goodbye | finance bro!gojo x reader
Dumping your narcissistic finance-bro boyfriend should have been a clean break. You get rid of a manchild, he finally gets humbled. Simple as that.
Except Satoru Gojo refuses to admit he got dumped. Instead, he spends the next six months convincing everyone that you fell victim to a series of increasingly bizarre, tragic accidents.
Itâs a foolproof plan to save his pride. Until you return. Very much alive. And completely unimpressed. Suddenly, his whole world starts to collapse, taking his career and his God Complex down with it. But the real problem isn't figuring out how to ruin himâit's admitting you both actually might be the villains.
pairing: gojo x reader
warnings: explicit sexual content, 18+ (mdni!!), corporate settings, reader insert, smut, fluff, crack treated seriously, exes to lovers, slow burn, mutual delusion, miscommunication, fake death conspiracy, narcissistic ex, god complex, ego deaths, finance bro!gojo, petty revenge, hate sex, piv, face sitting, mutual pining, denial, happy ending
word count: 18k+
a/n: a bit of toxic romance never killed anybody. đ
masterlist | crossposted on ao3!
You didn't just wake up one morning and decide to blow your entire life up.
You were just supposed to be an external consultant. A twelve-month contract to be his tech firm's new auditor. Get in. Audit their mess. Get the hell out.
But Satoru Gojo was the Senior Project Manager on your account. Thirty-two. Wearing a bespoke suitâin hindsight, he definitely financed. And annoyingly, devastatingly charming.
He cornered you by the espresso machine on day five. Smiled that stupidâokay, dangerously gorgeousâsmile that made his blue eyes crinkle. Memorized your lunch order. Bought you expensive coffees. Told you he must have been the luckiest guy to ever exist to just take you out on a date. Charmed his way right into your pants before your first invoice even cleared.
So practically you were stupid, he was sly. Moving on.
Almost a year. That's how long the delusion lasted. The first three months were great. The rest almost left you bald and in a straightjacket.
Because the shiny veneer rubbed off. Turns out the "untouchable executive" aura was completely manufactured. He spent half his paycheck projecting a God Complex just to hide the fact that he was an exhausting manchild.
The ânetworkingâ dinners where he talked over you. The constant Slack pings during movie nights. Treating you less like a girlfriend and more like a highly-functioning accessory. Acting all self-righteous and annoying even if you made more money than him.
The latest of last straws then came as your one-year anniversary gift. The box was massive. Rectangular in this specific, expectant way. Sitting right in the middle of the living room with a cryptic, romantic note taped to the top.
You stared at it. Your heart actually did a stupid little flutter.
Finally. He listened. Youâd been dropping hints for months about this vintage leather travel trunk. The kind that practically screamed we are going to Santorini for our one-year. You thought he was actually paying attention.
You tore the paper. Your left eye twitched.
Titleist.
Fucking golf clubs.
He walked in ten minutes later. Dropped his briefcase. Wrapped his arms around your waist from behind, resting his chin on your shoulder. Looking at the open box like heâd just cured a disease.
"Do you like 'em, baby?" he purred. "Now you can come to the networking retreats n' look hot on the green while I secure our future."
Looking hot. While he secures his future.
So for the next week, the fucking clubs laughed at you from the corner of the room while you actually plotted how to move on from this ridiculous hellhole of a relationship.
A heavy, titanium reminder that you weren't a partner. You were just a walking prop with boobsâ
You had enough of fulfilling his macho corpo alpha male fantasy.
You were constantly tired, agitated, sporting this super specific 1,000-yard my-boyfriend-is-a-massive-narcissist-but-at-least-the-sex-is-good stare. But even a good dick only goes so far.Â
You had enough of his self-important, stupid speeches while his boss doesnât even like his atrocious LinkedIn posts. This man had to get properly humbled.
Satoru was sprawled on the sofa. Laptop balanced on his knees, performatively typing on Teams chat. Looking incredibly important. Actively pretending to save the global economy.
You walked out of the bedroom.
"Satoru, I think it's for the better if we break up."
He stopped typing. Looked over his screen at you. Eyes narrowing.
"Baby, what? Did you get your period early?"
Yeah. No. What the fuck.
You snapped. You pointed directly at the golf clubs gathering dust. You laid out the exact, suffocating hypocrisy of him treating you like a doll.
He then rebutted with some questionable corporate, future-this, finance security-that bullshit until it turned into a full-blown screaming match you two shared honestly quite often. His neighbors certainly loved this apartment building feature.
You spun on your heel and marched right back into the bedroom. He actually left the laptop. Followed you. Leaned against the bedroom doorframe.
He saw you throwing clothes into the suitcase while your face was red with rage. But his narcissism physically prevented him from registering this as a permanent exit.
He crossed his arms. "Oh, so you're packing?" The patronizing executive voice. God, you hate that voice. You wanted to rip out his vocal cords and feed it to his smug-ass mouthâ
 "What, going to your parents' place for the weekend? Fine. Cool off. See you on Monday."
Ziiiip.
He followed you into the hallway, the smugness slipping juuust a fraction. "Okay, so are you actually throwing a tantrum right now? I give you everything. My apartmentâ"
"You give me a goddamn headache daily!â You spun around and he actually flinched.
"I'm done being your freaking doormat," you snapped, gripping the handle of your suitcase so hard your knuckles went white. "You're thirty-two, Satoru. You're an average project manager, not a god. Get a fucking grip."
His jaw clenched. "You're being completely irrational. You take that backâ"
You grabbed your bag. Looked him dead in those stupid, piercing eyes.
"You're just a lucky bastard, Satoru. And I hope your luck finally runs out." A beat. "I genuinely hope the universe curses you n' karma gets you."
He scoffed. Literally scoffed. Like you were a kid playing witch. But before he could even think of another stupid rebuttal, you violently slammed the front door right in his face.
BAM.
Satoru was just standing there in his empty entryway. Arrogant little scowl perfectly plastered on his face. Waiting for the elevator ding. Waiting for the inevitable knock when you realized you made another emotional mistake.
Nothing.
He uncrossed his arms. Recrossed them. Looked at the front door like it owed him an explanation.
Fine.
Fine.
You'd be back by Monday. You always â okaay, this was technically the first time you'd actually packed a bag and left, but the energy was still very you'll be back by Monday. He knew you. You ran hot. It simply was the downside of having a hot girlfriend that fucked way too good.Â
You needed to cool off and eat something and remember that you lived a significantly better life with him in it! And then you'd text him something passive aggressive and he'd respond with something magnanimous and you'd be done with it.
He went to bed. He woke up Sunday feeling only mildly concerned.
Monday came.
Nothing.
Gone.
And gone you were. You called his firm's HR department. Requested to take the remaining weeks of your external contract 100% remote. Approved.Â
Booked a flight and noped the fuck out to Santorini. âCause obviously. If that manchild wasn't able to take you you would treat yourself. You needed to clear your head and wash out the memory of the past year with enough wine to kill off a concerning amount of your brain cells.Â
Waking up at noon. Answering emails from a whitewashed balcony. Type shit. Turns out dropping two hundred pounds of try-hard finance bro is scientifically proven to clear your skin. So while you were getting a tan and eating your body weight in fresh seafood, Satoru was busy completely losing his mind.
Not that he'd admit that. Obviously.
In his head the sequence of events was very simple. You had a meltdown. You needed space. You'd come back to his arms, tail between your legs, ready to be reasonable. He was prepared to be very gracious about it. But there was no text. Zero. The hell?!Â
He checked his phone. Checked it again. Opened Instagram for completely unrelated reasons and your story was right there at the front of the queue â
Whitewashed walls. Aegean blue. A very full glass of white wine. Location tag:Â Oia, Santorini. He stared at that for a long time.
Santorini.
He knew that word. He'd heard that word. Multiple times. With a very specific energy he had, in retrospect, perhaps not adequately responded to. He thought about the Titleist box. He put his phone face down. And the vein in his forehead almost popped.
So you were being petty. Flying to fucking Greece because of one argument. That you caused, by the way. Instead of coming home and apologizing like a good girlfriend. Were you out of your goddamned mind?
He picked his phone back up. Put it down again.
Wait.
...Did he get dumped?
Waaait.Â
No. Nonsense. Complete and utter nonsense.Â
Satoru Gojo does not get dumped. If anything he does the dumping. No woman had ever said no to him. You were not supposed to say no. Especially not when he already had the whole thing mapped out â his promotion coming through, you being so relieved and happy that one thing leads to another. You know, happy accident happens⊠You get pregnant, and then naturally, organically, you become his hot-ass little housewife.
Without the official wife title of course. It is too early to commit like that just yet. The point is. He had a plan. And your little Greece trip was not in it.
He spent the week marinating in it. Stewing. You still had not once texted him. Not once. God gracious, why would you anyways. But that was the bloody problem now, wasn't it.
His pride physically prevented him from picking up the phone first. He was the wronged party here! He was the one owed an apology!
His pride wouldn't let him even try to salvage whatever was left of your relationship. He might have finally understood that you left him. Which â your fucking loss, bitch.Â
He might have, miiight have, been able to compute getting dumped if he'd done something genuinely unforgivable. Cheating? Whatever. Something with stakes. But you left because you were bored. And over golf clubs.
You left over golf clubs? Unbelievable.
Up until now Satoru had gotten everything he ever wanted. Well. Almost everything. And you breaking up with him was certainly not something he was prepared to file under things that happened to him.Â
No one would ever find out you broke his heart. Not his colleagues. Not his friends. Not even his own damn mother.
Ever.
But what would he say if anyone asked. Because it wasn't like your relationship had been a secret. He'd made out with you in the break room. Twice. In front of witnesses. He needed a story n' he neededâ
The coffee machine died. Mid-brew. One flicker and nothing. He stared at it, jabbed the button three times, unplugged it, counted to ten, plugged it back in.
Nothing.
Shitty brand. He spent fortune on this coffee machine so why the fuck it is not working. Left a mental note to leave a scathing review and went downstairs for coffee.
And that was the same morning Nanami appeared in his doorway asking about you â compliance audit, department timeline, where were you, when were you back. Something like that.Â
Satoru adjusted his blue light glasses, panicking. What to do. What to do. WHAT TO DOâ
Oh.Â
What ifâŠ
He put on the face. The kinda devastatingly sad, grieving-widower face he hadn't planned but found out it came on surprisingly naturally. Then heavy, suffering sigh.
"She was swept out to sea in Greece," he said. Flat. Tragic. Ridiculous. "Riptide. It was awful, Nanami. A freak accident." A pause loaded with dignified grief. "I'm just trying to stay strong for the project delivery."
Nanami blinked. Filed whatever he was filing and left without another word because what the absolute fuck but also your audit was a pain in the ass anyways so.
And Satoru just heaved by his desk because it worked. It actually fucking worked. Because here's the thing about Satoru. He had presence, okay. The kind that made conference rooms go quiet. That made clients trust him with numbers he only half understood at best. That made people nod along to completely insane things he said with total conviction.Â
So he put the coin in. Pressed the button. And while the coil turned and his coffee tipped forward and balanced on the edgeâ
"She survived," he said, voice dropping into that quiet devastated register that had been working sooo well. "The shark attack. But it was touch and go. She's still recovering. Prolly gonâ leave a nasty scar. But itâs fine, I love her anyway."
Mei Mei's hand flew to her mouth. His coffee didn't drop. He hit the glass. Once. Maintaining full eye contact with Mei Mei.Â
"The doctors are optimistic," he continued. Hit it again. Nothing. He rolled up his sleeve. Reached through the bottom slot just to try and â
Clunk.
Arm. Stuck.
"She's â she's showing real strength," he said, the grieving widower energy now doing genuinely heroic work against the backdrop of him being literally physically trapped in a vending machine in the lobby.
Mei Mei was nodding. Eyes almost glistening. From his desk across the lobby attendant looked up. Looked at Satoru. At the machine. Back at Satoru. Did not move though. Perhaps if it wasnât the prick who was too good to even say good morning to him he would call the maintenance guy. But he was too violently underpaid to deal with Satoru right now.
So it took about four minutes. Four full minutes of Satoru delivering tragic updates in a solemn voice while simultaneously working his arm free at an angle that should have required a medical professional.
"Faulty machine," he murmured under his breath when he eventually pried his arm open, Mei Mei nodded sympathetically like this was also somehow your fault.
He added the mudslide the very next week. Told Suguru while they were on lunch break â you'd been evacuated after the shark, caught in it on the way to the recovery facility, now in a full body cast at a Swiss clinic in Zurich, world class team, very optimistic prognosis.
Suguru looked at him over the rim of his mug.
"Riight," he said finally. The voice of a man who just doesn't have the mental capacity to dissect this.
Satoru rode the elevator up feeling pretty good about how that landed actually and then the elevator stopped. Between four and five with a soft mechanical sigh and a complete loss of all momentum.
He pressed the button.
Nothing.
He pressed every button. Door open. Door close. Lobby. Emergency. The emergency one made a noise that went nowhere. Until the pressing turned into smashing and the smashing into kicking because he was pissed and he had a fucking important meeting happening within a few minutesâÂ
An hour later.
Tie getting progressively looser and hair getting almost plucked out of his scalp. Nothing to do but stand there and stare at himself while the slowly mounting suspicion that the universe was trying to communicate something crept up the back of his neck.
He did not entertain it. Absolute bullshit anyways. He was naturally lucky, a slight unlucky streak was naturally bound to happen from time to time to balance out the universe or whatever. He heard it in some podcast you were listening to one day on your way to the office.
First ten minutes: someone's definitely coming. Let him just doomscrollâ Oh shit, his phoneâs dead. Next twenty: building maintenance failure. He was taking this up formally with management. Last twenty-three: just. Standing there. Staring at his own reflection in the mirrored doors.
He looked fine. Completely fine.
Fine.
Doors finally opened. Fifth floor. Suguru standing right there, coffee in hand, taking in the full sight.
"Faulty elevator," Satoru said.
"Obviously," Suguru answered.
He told Yaga about the lion in month two. Sat across from his boss's desk apologizing for messing up the deadline the day before, before going on with his lies.
Yaga went very still in the specific way Yaga went still when he was deciding whether something required direct intervention.
"A lion,"Â Yaga said.
"She was with her personal nurse on a trip in ZOO to lift her broken spirit," Satoru said. "Iâm already filing a lawsuit against the negligence of the ZOO staff and all. My poor darling."
Yaga just picked up his coffee and threw him out.
One day, Satoru was feeling that all his little storytimes so far had gone reasonably well, sat down, opened his laptop, pulled up the Q4 projections and was mid-sentence explaining regional variance to two of his interns when â
Flap. Flap. Flap.
The pigeon flew in like it had his name on its calendar. It made a beeline straight for him. He ducked. Just enough while the pigeon banked hard overhead, clipped the corner of his lamp â
Craash.
â swooped back around, knocked his entire coffee mug clean off the desk on the way past then landed. Right on top of his head. Satoru froze. Both hands hovering mid-air.Â
The two interns staring at him with the expressions of people who tried their hardest not to die from laughing in front of their stuffy boss.
The pigeon shifted its weight. Satoru's eye twitched.
It stayed up there for what felt like a very long time and was probably eleven seconds. Then it launched off his head â taking a considerable amount of his hair with it â swooped once more around the office like a victory lap and flew back out the window it came in.
He smoothed his hair down in the silence of the room. Looked back at his laptop.
"Any questions on the projections?"
It was Shoko who first made him sweat.
Around month four. Some vendor meeting downtown, the two of them sharing a cab back there, Shoko with her vape stopped in the middle of discussing who's gonâ start their presentation.
"So," she said, not looking up from her phone. "How's she doing.â Not a question. More like. A tap on the glass.
Satoru adjusted his tie. "Still recovering," he said. The grieving widower register coming on automatically by now like a reflex. "The Swiss facility isâ"
"Right, the Swiss thing." Shoko scrolled something. "Suguru said mudslide. But Nanami told me riptide." A pause. "Which was it? Iâm just confused about the timeline."
Satoru opened his mouth. Closed it. Outside the cab window the traffic was moving slow and gray and completely unhelpful and then â
There. A purple Scion. Boxy. Slightly dented. Puttering along in the next lane like it had been sent specifically.
"She got run over," Satoru said.
Shoko looked up from her phone for the first time.
"...By a car."
"Some crappy purple Scion." He tried to discreetly cover the window. "On top of everything else. It was â it was a very difficult few months."
Shoko looked at Satoru. Then back at her phone.
"Soo," her voice was completely flat. "Riptide. Mudslide⊠And a car accident?"
"She's very unlucky. Poor thing."
"Apparently."
She took a long drag of her vape, while the cap driver just glared at both of them. Satoru stared straight ahead. The Scion puttered away into traffic and was gone.
The same evening he was in the office parking garage ready to leave. Engine running. He looked down. There was a lip balm. Yours.Â
The specific one you always had â strawberry something, he'd complained about the smell once and you'd used it more aggressively after that just to annoy him. But he secretly loved it. Rolling back and forth against the console like it had been doing that for months. Because it had been doing that for months.Â
He put the car in reverse. He was still looking at it. The concrete pillar had been there since the garage was built. Painted yellow. Reflective tape. Objectively very hard to miss.
CRRrrrunch.
The sound that came out of Satoruâs mouth was not a word. Not even a sound. Just â something, concerning.Â
He got out. Walked around to the rear bumper. The scrape ran clean across the panel of his precious midnight blue M5. The garage was empty. Nobody saw. He blamed the parking garage.Â
Faulty architecture.Â
Who the fuck even assigned him this particular parking spot anyways? Back officeâs gonâ hear about this.Â
Got back in. And drove home while dialing his mechanic.
So if we get the full picture straight. Just for the record. You gave him three weeks in the beginning. Three weeks of long earned vacation in Greece and keeping your phone screen up. Just. You know. In case.
You weren't waiting. You were just. Available. If he happened to grow a single functioning brain cell and pick up the phone and say the word sorry like an adult human being.
But instead he texted once in the middle of the night like a petulant child.Â
I expect you to be home by next week. Itâs the annual golf tournament with the other firm. Remember?
You stared at that for approximately four seconds. Then you blocked him. On everything. Instagram. iMessages. WhatsApp. LinkedIn. You went fully, completely, surgically dark.
He sent you one remindful message went to take a piss and then suddenly your profile was justâ
He stared at that for a long time.
Blocked.
He put his phone down. Picked it back up. Checked again like the answer was going to change.
Profile unavailable.
You had actually blocked him. On purpose. With intention. Like he was some random unhinged ex and not the man you were supposed to spend the rest of your life with.
The nerve.
The absolute unmitigated nerve.
So there were months of nothing. No way to track where you were or what you were doing or whether you were okay or whether you were thriving or whether you'd thought about him even once. Just silence.
And the silence was so much worse than the stories had been. Because at least the stories gave him something to be furious about. Something to point at and say look at the audacity.Â
And on top of it all there was that weird aching thing in his chest that had been there since the coffee machine died and kept getting worse and worse.
Heartburn. Stress. Too much coffee. Whatever.
He was fine.
By month five the Swiss facility had apparently also treated you for injuries sustained in a cement mixer incident.
And six months came by, his sanity slowly slipping away while you apparently near died fifty different ridiculous ways�
So when Suguru waltzed into his office on Monday morning, brows knitted together and looking around like he got lost, Satoru thought the guy had accidentally smoked a rolled cig mixed with weed again.
It was genuinely a good morning for Satoru. He wasn't even thinking about you that much! His precious BMW beast had finally been repaired, so wonderful start to a new week honestly.
"Mate, I know this is going to sound insane, but I just saw your girlfriend walk in?"
"Huh?"
Suguru's expression was hard to read. Somewhere between genuinely concerned and trying very hard not to be the one responsible for what was âbout to happen.
"I genuinely thought it was the ketamine but then I saw her talking with Shoko ânâ"
Satoru didn't even let the poor man finish his thought when he bolted out of his office.
Well. Reasonably. Demurely. Because Senior Project Managers don't run in their own buildings! It's beneath them. He just walked. Very fast. With enormous purpose. Down the corridor toward the glass-walled meeting room where Suguru had pointedâ
He stopped dead.
There you were.
Standing by the meeting room table like you'd never left. Laptop open. Coffee in hand. Talking to Shoko who was leaning against the doorframe looking like Christmas had come early.
You lookedâ Well, he couldn't even finish that thought. You looked incredible. Rested. Glowing with that specific glow he hadn't seen in the last six months of your relationship and had apparently fully recovered somewhere between Santorini and blocking his number. Your hair was different. Something about the way you were standing was different.Â
You were laughing at something Shoko had just said. Sure, it was a slightly nervous laugh. Uncomfortable. Because Shoko was just in the middle of telling you exactly what kind of shitshow your ex had been spawning about you for the past six months.
Mauled by a lion? Bitten by a shark?
What?
Satoru's blood ran cold. He stood in the corridor with eight different things happening in his chest simultaneously and none of them had names he was prepared to use right now.
His face was going red â from rage or embarrassment? Both probably.
Jaw clenched so hard his teeth hurt. He finally, reluctantly, understood that he had massively fucked up. But also â why the fuck were you here of all places? Did you not have the basic decency to, like, never set foot in his office building again?
Not that you came here on purpose. The auditor who replaced you after your contract expired had done a colossally shitty job and got fired after just five months. Long story short â they contacted your firm, your firm assigned you since you were the chief auditor on the account the year prior, n' thus here you were. Simple as that.
You could feel the uncomfortable heat at the back of your head like someone burning holes through it. So you turned around â only to find Satoru seething in the corridor.
Lol.
You gave him exactly zero emotion. Slowly blinked. Turned back to Shoko. Needless to say, Satoru wanted to scream. Half a year of no contact and you couldn't even have the decency to say hello? Wave? Something?!
You had been planning on popping into his office actually. Say hi, ask how he'd been, the normal thing you do with an ex you parted with on decent terms. But that idea got absolutely scrapped the second Shoko told you that you'd apparently fallen into a cement mixer and got run over by a Scion.
âŠDid Satoru take up creative writing? When did he have time to come up with shit like this?
But before he could even scrape his dignity off the ugly corporate carpet â not that he lost it â the unhinged bomb he'd been curating for the past half a year went off.
The office was suddenly a minefield. Word met word, and the information about you being here and looking entirely unmauled by any lion spread through the building like the food poisoning last summer from the deli ham in the cafeteria sandwich. You remember that one. Half the company called in sick. Same energy, just slightly less vomiting.
Because here's the thing about lying to an entire company for six months â telling ten different people ten different tragic stories about the same person â eventually the lies start to unravel. And the outcome is going to be very loud, very fast n' very, very public. Especially when the subject is suddenly very much alive, very fine and standing right there.
Mei Mei, who'd almost cried when she heard about the vicious shark attack, was now by the elevator wearing a very different expression entirely. Nanami stood by the printer with the look of a man doing very quiet, very damning math. Even Yaga had apparently emerged from his office â which he never did voluntarily â just to peek through the doorframe, look at you for a long moment n' go back in without a word.
By lunch the sixth floor knew. By three PM the company Teams chat was in complete chaos.
Satoru really tried to be reasonable about it. Trying to ignore the weird stares he was getting from his coworkers and contemplating whether the mass HR email about dealing with pathological liars in the workplace was somehow meant for him specifically. Or ratherâŠ. Okay, no. His ego physically prevented him from possessing any normal self-awareness whatsoever. But good try, honestly.Â
He gave it a full week. Seven entire days of watching you walk past his office n' sit in meetings n' exist in his building like you hadn't just detonated his entire six-month corporate mythology. And looking so criminally good doing it.Â
Oh how he wanted you to walk into his office, lock the door and just bend you overâ
He genuinely thought he was being generous. Giving you space. Figured you were just embarrassed about the whole, you know, having to explain to the bullpen why you weren't actually in a full-body cast in Zurich thing. So he decided to be a good boyfriend. A gooder boyfriend, if you will. Show you exactly what you walked away from.
But first he got you flowers. Because that was the essential romantic gesture, right? A very large bouquet. Tastefulâ okay no it was not tasteful, it was enormous. Required its own postal code honestly. But the sentiment was clear n' âweâre not gonna beat around the bushâ kinda note.Â
Glad to see you back. Date tonight? âS
On top of it, the courier got the floor wrong. Because of course Satoru wasn't going to deliver it himself. Even if he was just two floors down from you.
So the bouquet toured the entire building first â about a third of the company read the note â and by the time it navigated through the door of the Finance meeting you were in, you just looked at it. Opened the note. Tsked and handed it to Mei Mei. Went back to work.
RIP.
Satoru stalked his phone for hours waiting for you to send, like, a big fat ass thanks or just the fat ass. He was never against nudes as a form of apology.
Nothing.
Alas. He pivoted. Thus the Show-Off era begun. He didn't corner you â Satoru was stupid but not that stupid, especially with his reputation already bleeding out.
He just. Performed. Suddenly always just. There. Everywhere. Leaning against breakroom doorframes looking violently tailored. Saying something impressively competent loud enough for you to hear. Trying to make very aggressive and inappropriate unblinking eye contact.Â
Dropping your hyper-specific artisanal coffee on your desk without a note â or the cronut, remember the cronut? You two tried it once and you didn't like it but he did? Anyway, on your desk. Expecting you to swoon.
You on the other hand treated him like office furniture. Flat "thanks" and back to the laptop. Because indifference for a manchild like Satoru was waaay worse than anger. Anger means emotion. Indifference was just a massive middle finger to his stupidly gorgeous face.
Which is exactly when the universe cleared its throat considerably louder. He paced in the breakroom on a call, back and forth until â
Crack.
Splooosh.
Water cooler violently ruptured. Tidal wave right over the $400 suede loafers.Â
Swept to sea.
Or the time he was walking to his car and a stray tabby launched itself specifically at his ankle and clawed straight for the crown jewels.
Hiss.
âŠMauled by a lion?
He brushed it off. Just a weird week. He's still the golden boy. Right?
But what happens when you're spending ninety percent of your brainpower trying to decode someone's blank face and ten percent actually working? What happens to the logistics project? Aka eleven months of his life? His literal golden ticket to the Senior Director promotion he'd been eyeing for two years?
He was too busy drafting "mandatory check-in" emails just to legally force you into a room with him. So the entirety of the project sat fucking untouched. Gathering dust in his Excel sheets while he stood on street corners being a very diligent, very dedicated project manager â which is absolutely what he was doing checking your blocked IG profile from a burner account he did not make specifically for this purpose.
A beat-up purple Scion hit a pothole.
Splaash.
Thick. Brown. Sludgy street water. And right over his suit.
Mudslide?
...Wait. Is that the same Scion for all those months back? Nah. Can't be.Â
UnlessâŠ
And that's when the paranoia set in. Just slightly. Was something trying to tell him something? Or someone?
The thick egomaniacal armor finally cracking. Completely unaware he also lowkey scheduled his own career execution for Wednesday afternoon.
Satoru was up front. Laser pointer in hand. Fourteen slides deep into the Q4 logistics deployment. Actively performing for you. Look at the man you walked away from. He even took his sweet time this morning with his manly skincare routine!
Slide fifteen.Â
You uncrossed your legs. You put away your pen and leaning back you crossed your arms instead. You were looking at him like a forensic accountant at a crime scene. Because what kind of mental gymnastics had gone into putting this together. It couldn't even be called proper finances. Did he actively try to get himself demoted?Â
"Satoru." Your voice sounded completely level, eyes squinting at the screen, genuinely trying to locate the missing equity. "The variance data on this slide doesn't match the budget on slide nine. There's a fifteen percent discrepancy. Where is it?"Â
Satoru's brain halted completely. God, when did his name sound so heavenly on your tongue?
He hadn't prepped it. Of course he hadn't prepped it. He'd spent the last few months creatively lying for sport and throwing himself a one-man pity party.
He tried the smile. The devastating, million-watt thing. "Well, synergistically speaking, the projections are fluidâ"
"Synergy doesn't balance a ledger." Cold. Clinical. Get the fuck out with the corpo jargon. "Is the data missing or did you just not prep it?"
The entire room physically recoiled. People had been tiptoeing around you two since your infamous return. Quietly sympathetic. Sending unsolicited links like "life after a narcissistic partner, it's not over" to your Teams inbox.
But you actively going after his work? That was new. You genuinely didn't care about his professional disasters. Back when you were together Satoru wasn't great at numbers but it wasn't this bad. You'd started to genuinely wonder if he'd seriously hit his head during those six months. It would explain the lion, at least.Â
But right now. Slaaughter time, baby.
His charisma bounced off the walls and died on the carpet. He just stood there. Mouth slightly open. Ready to shout, or cry, or both.
At the head of the table Yaga set his coffee down. And since Yaga had been deeply tired of Satoru lately, he let him stand there completely stripped bare for a few agonizing seconds.Â
"Gojo," Yaga finally cleared his throat. "Stay after the meeting. Just a quick word."
Usually that meant praise. Inside jokes about the board directors. Golden boy shit he was usually used to.
But oh boy, not today.
Yaga quietly, politely, brutally severed his head off and patted him on the shoulder while doing it.
"You're distracted. I understand, all of this must be hard on you⊠It is indeed hard on us. But Iâve decided. I'm pulling the project. Finish your open tasks. Geto takes over on Monday."
Eleven months of work.
Whoosh.Â
Promotion.
Whooshed away too.
And you didnât even look apologetic? The fuck? Can you be, like, less ungrateful?Â
He spent the rest of that week finishing the handover. Walking out of the office with zero dignity left to his name. Sending the entire project to his best friend.
Suguru even texted twice. He left both on read. He was technically dead to him now. The project can get orphaned for what all he cared about now. Ungrateful, perfectionist clowns this company, for real.
He sat in his office between uploads like a very angry, very expensive ghost. Too proud to go home. Too humiliated to talk to anyone. The bullpen gossip washing past his glass walls like white noise â drama so good people apparently forgot to complain about politics.Â
Then he saw you on Friday. Walking toward the subway. Panic spiked. Opportunity arose. And on Friday evening? When he needs comforting? The universe gotta love him with these openings.
He jogged toward you. Wind wrecking his hair. Stepped directly into your path on the pavement.Â
"Okay." Chest heaving. "I'm offering a truce."
The audacity.
"You don't even have to apologize," he said rapidly. Trying to mask the desperation like it's a business proposition. "You had your fun in the past six months. I get it, independent era or whatever. But this silent treatment is exhausting. So justâ tell me what to do n' I'll do it. Let's reopen this."
Drowning man negotiating with the ocean.Â
You just looked at him.
"You told people I fell out of an airplane, Satoru."
His jaw tightened. What was the point of bringing that up right now. He said some things. Insignificant things. Didn't matter. The wounded ego threw hands anyway. Bared its teeth. Just to gain the upper hand. Always the upper handâ
"That was a coping mechanism!" He raised his voice over the traffic. "And what about you? You walked away from one fight, ghosted me n' then audited me in front of Yaga to get even! Your little stunt cost me my promotion!"Â
Delusional it was painful.Â
Okay â you did feel slightly bad. What happened in that meeting room wasn't intentional. You just did your job. The thing about you â you were never lenient as it only bred more problems and more overtime. Due diligence was due diligence.
But whatever residual ache was left in your chest evaporated the second Shoko told you yesterday that you'd apparently been also fried from excessive suntanning while you were away. Every single day you found out a new way you were supposed to die, each one more unhinged and more sad than the last. You were almost starting to believe that underneath all the tantrum, this manchild had actually missed you. Almost. Just as far as his ego and emotional constipation let him.
"I didn't cost you the project, Satoru." Ice cold. "Your shoddy math did. I only did my job. And you apparently didn't do yours."
His face went red. It was doing that a lot lately.
âWhat the fuck?!â
"For Christ's sake. Take some accountability for once in your life and leave me alone. Have a nice weekend."
You two just shared a deadly glare and you stepped around him to walk down the subway stairs.
He stood frozen on the pavement. Dry-cleaning slip crumpled in his fist. Completely out of things to say â which was genuinely new for him. He always had something. Even if it was something fundamentally deranged, he'd say it just to have the last word. People usually stopped engaging before he did.
His heart hammered. He briefly considered following you and immediately clocked that carrying you over his shoulder would almost certainly involve police.
Flap. Flap. Flap.
Splaat.
Mid-thought, the sudden dive-bomb arrived. Right shoulder. Sniper shot shit.
He looked up â the bird was still hovering in the air like it had done it on purpose and Satoru was almost certain it was the same pigeon that had nested in his ripped-out hair months ago.
"You gotta be kidding me."
He tried to swat it away and only made it worse, smearing it further down his arm in what was, objectively, becoming a piece of abstract modern art. Satoru always did have an eye for aesthetics. Slightly stinky though â not even the ungodly amount of Dior Sauvage he sprays on every single morning couldnât cover it up.
His left eye twitched. It did that a lot lately too. His sanity, meanwhile, was slowly but steadily dancing itself to death somewhere in an east-side nightclub. Or that's what it felt like anyway. Or like in his head, but itâs the metaphor, duh.Â
He started quietly side-eyeing water coolers. Flinching at pigeons. Avoiding the curb. For no specific reason. Just. In case. The world was full of dangers and he was an important project manager!
You'd started dodging him like the flu on the subway during flu season and he was too proud to admit it was working. If strength were measured in superiority complex, Satoru would be a super soldier. But Colonel! a problem! âcause even super soldiers malfunction eventually.Â
Suddenly he was looking forward to just laying down n' doomscrolling for the rest of his days. No performative finance bro evenings â no getting shitfaced in pretentious overpriced bars downtown, no spending two hours playing padel shirtless having alpha-offs with his sparring partners. Lowkey just white-knucling the days away until he was back home.Â
He unlocked his apartment door.
Stepping inside â
Squish.
Freezing, dirty apartment water right over his loafers. So apparently a water pipe burst open during the day and his living room ceiling was just. Weeping.
Drip.
Drip.
Drip.
The woven rug that cost an actual fortune? Ruined. The velvet sofa? A small island in a dark lake. And in the corner, half-submerged in the slopâÂ
The Titleist golf clubs.
Riptiiiiide.Â
The universe was honestly poetic. But that's just between us, okay?
Satoru just. Lookedâ Well, it wasn't sadness exactly â this man didn't really know what sadness was â but it looked like the fight had finally, quietly left his face. The ego couldn't even find a baseline to scream from. His knees buckled. He slid right down the doorframe.
Splash.
Sitting in two inches of dirty water, hand pressed hard against his chest because it actually, physically hurt to breathe.
Long story short, he packed a hotel bag. Called the contractor all while trying to convince himself all of this shit was just character development. The insurance company was absolutely delighted to hear from him.
By the next Friday evening he was standing by the corporate lobby windows. Battered. Tired. Ready to get blackout drunk and violently dissociate through the entire weekend. Suit slightly rumpled from the hotel closet. Running his thumb over his cracked phone screen. Oh yes! He dropped it down a flight of stairs on Tuesday, just fell and kept falling, falling and fallingâŠÂ
He was waiting for Shoko. She'd caught him by the elevators earlier, told him he looked like he was about to walk into traffic, and announced she wasn't leaving until he'd had at least five beers. He had nobody else to talk to anyway.
Ding.
Elevator doors opened. Shoko was still upstairs making out with Suguru in his office apparently. You stepped out instead.
Silk slip dress under a tailored blazer. Hair perfect. It was always perfect â why was it never this perfect when you were with him? You wore those ugly messy ponytails constantly back then. He couldn't remember the last time you'd done your hair for him.
Devastating.
The air left his lungs completely. His body just. Moved. One step forwardâÂ
Then the revolving doors spun. A man walked in. Impeccably dressed. Easy, unbothered confidence. Something that screamed rich, successful and soon to bag your hot ex, loser.Â
Wait. Doesnât Satoru know him? He looked kinda familiarâŠÂ Interesting.
You saw him. Your face did the thing. That soft, uncomplicated smile. The one Satoru thought he owned. The man shook your hand and guided you out toward an idling black car outside.
Satoru stood paralyzed. The thing in his chest wasn't an ache anymoreâ It was a full emergency siren. Blaring. He was genuinely dizzy.
YOU HAD THE AUDACITY TO GO ON A DATE. WHILE HIS LIFE WAS FALLING APART. HE DIDN'T EVEN GIVE YOU VERBAL PERMISSION TO MOVE ON.
Hell nah.
Shoko materialized beside him on cue with this stupid, cryptid half-smirk of a woman who knew exactly what just happened, who it happened to, and why. She looked at his pale, frantic, completely shattered face.
Her hand came out. Palm up. Eyes still fixed on the empty street, hand shaking slightly, Satoru reached into his wallet and slapped a hundred into her palm.Â
He knew she knew. And he needed her knowing to become his knowing too. Shoko always knew everything about everyone and he didn't have the mental capacity, the time, or the emotional stability to extract it any other way this time.Â
"L'Effervescence," she said quietly. "The new Michelin star place. Reservation was for six.â
Did she mention it's a client dinner? I don't think soâŠÂ
You literally complained to her about it by the office fruit bowl this morning. Boring, mandatory corporate client review. You openly prayed the food would be worth the overtime at least.Â
Let him ruin his own life.
Satoru might have literally sprinted out of the office lobby but he didn't just barge into the restaurant. That was too romantic movie even for him.
He stood outside the window first. In the drizzle. Like a creep. Now, that was more on brand for him honestly.
The grand sweeping romantic comeback speech he'd been rehearsing in the Uber felt instantly hollow the second he was actually standing outside it. The kind of hollow where one micro-stutter and he'd look like a full on stalker. It needed polish. But his brain was completely wiped of every grand romance vocabulary word he'd absorbed from three seasons of Love Island.
So he went to the dive bar next door. Just to recalibrate. One drink. Get the confidence back online. Remind himself who he is n' how this ends.
One Long Island Iced Tea.
Because of course. Thirty-two years old, drinking college-freshman blackout juice on a Friday night to work up the nerve to talk to his ex.
Fine.
Two Long Island Iced Teas.
He straightened his jacket. Took a breath and walked into the restaurant. Sensory overload immediately. Michelin-star clinking glasses. Dim lighting. Waiters in literal tuxedos. The speech that sounded perfect in the dive bar bathroom was already running slightly glitchy.Â
âŠWas it "I'm not leaving without you" or was it "you're not leaving without me?"
Loading. Loading. loadâ
He was still scanning the room for you, ignoring the poor maĂźtre d' in the most aggressively rude way possible. Then someone waved at him from across the room. He squinted. A familiar face. Where did he knowâ
Wait. That's the guy from the lobby!
Satoru strode over. Completely confused about why your date was waving him over specifically but going anyway. Because hey. An opening was an opening. If this man wanted to actively embarrass himself, then be his guest.
But you decided to give him the rope. Because some tiny, morbidly curious part of you that had been watching him unravel for a month wanted to see it. What would actually come out of him now? Did losing everything finally crack something real open? Was he actually here to drop the act n' be a human being for once? Maybe he will finally do some grand romantic gesture that might make you reconsider?Â
He reached the table. Chest puffed. Ready for the alpha-male showdown. The client stood up. His hand out.
"Gojo! Long time no see!"
Satoru froze. Three seconds of him narrowing his eyes before it clickedâ It was the guy who beat him on the back nine at the retreat last year! The LinkedIn guy who liked every single one of his posts.
"Holy shitâ yeah! Dude, how are youâ"
Smack.
Full corporate handshake reunion. Two finance bros doing the aggressive shoulder-pat thing directly over your head. Then the client lowered his voice. Did the solemn head tilt.
"Mate, I heard the news. Through the grapevine. About your girl."
Satoruâs spine went completely rigid.
"The desert accident," the client continued, shaking his head. "The quicksand. Just brutal. Is she still in Zurich?"
Satoru did not look at you. He physically couldnât look at you. He shook his head. His eyes even went glassy. His entire psyche went through some kind of Winx transformation and the widower persona kicked in on autopilot. Give this man a BAFTA fr.
"Yeah," he murmured. "It's. It's a day-by-day process."
You took a slow sip of your wine.
Fascinating.
He was actually doing it. He was doubling down. And right in front of your fucking sea bass.Â
The client sighed n' patted Satoru's shoulder again. "Well, she's lucky to have you pulling for her. You're the MVP, man."
Then he turned n' gestured across the table at you with the pleasant completely oblivious energy of a man making a polite business introduction.
"Actuallyâ do you two know each other?"
Satoru's brain shorted out. He'd backed himself into a corner. But nothing this project manager couldn't pivot out of. Nothing.
He looked at you. Looked at the client. And looked back at you. The one Long Island Iced Teaâ Okay, the two Long Island Iced Teas took the wheel n' were about to lose their driving license.
"This is her," Satoru whispered.
The man blinked, eyebrows furrowed. "Uhh, sorry?"
"My girlfriend." The grieving widower voice dialed to eleven and a half. "She wandered off from the facility," he tapped his temple. Solemn. Tragic. "The trauma from the cement mixer left her in a fugue state. Amnesia. She doesn't remember who I am."
...Are you fucking kidding me? Amnesia?!
A few jaws dropped. Your poor client stared at you with absolute unfiltered horror and pity. And Satoru was suddenly doing two completely different performances at the exact same time.
Yes, he was spinning your client into complete nonsensical oblivion. But he was also staring directly at you with the most undignified, desperate, unblinking eye contact known to man.Â
Telepathically screaming:Â Play along. This is my grand gesture. I came here for you. Just roll with it.
"It's been soo hard," Satoru doubled down. His voice actually fucking cracking. "Just watching her live her life. Without me. Working this corporate job like nothing happened."
Then he leaned in placing both hands on the crisp white tablecloth and looked directly into your eyes.
"But I think she knows deep down. Don't you?"
Him n' approximately four nearby nosy diners waiting for a medical miracle.
And in this moment you realized you were giving your shitty ex way too much grace. Tolerating all the shit he was saying about you left and right. Tolerating his unhinged behaviour ever since you came back. Telling yourself he'd eventually clock it â realize, move on, grow up, something. That one day he'd walk into a room and actually see you instead of whatever role he'd written for you in his head.
But here he was. And he wasn't here to apologize to you. He wasn't here to see you. He was still just performing. Still directing his own little movie where he is the tragic hero and you are the prop, the plot device. Now with amnesia too?
He learned absolutely nothing. Not one damn single thing. And whatever was left of your patience evaporated quietly into the champagne beurre blanc.
You set your wine glass down and stood up. Satoruâs eyes widened just a fraction. The spark in them lighting back up. He actually thought it worked. He thought you're about to play along. Fall into his arms. Weep into his lapels.Â
Oh, Gojo.
SMAACK.
Now ladies and gents, this was the echoing shatter of an ego finally hitting rock bottom.
The sound cut through the entire dining room like a gunshot. The restaurant went completely silent. You could hear a napkin drop. Satoru's head snapped sideways. Hand coming up slowly to his jaw.
You smoothed your blazer and turned to the client who looked like he either thought he was next or had just witnessed the most entertaining work dinner of his entire career.
"I apologize for the interruption," you said completely calmly, it was lowkey scary.Â
"I need to handle a personnel issue. Please, enjoy the appetizer. We'll resume the fiscal breakdown shortly."
Fiscal breakdown.
âŠWhat?Â
Did the pain actually make him hallucinate or did he hear that right?Â
Why would you discuss fiscal breakdown on aâ Wait. Was thisâ Is this a work dinner?
You looked back at Satoru.
His eyes found yours. Bewildered. Hurt. Angry. Surprised and everything else. And for the very first time in soo long, the performance was gone. The stupid smirk was gone. The upturned nose wasn't so high up anymore. All of it was replaced by something so raw and panicked it actually made him look his age.
"Outside." Your voice was icier than ice. "Now."
You walked out. Composed. He followed. Not so composed. Obviously.
You two stood outside on the exact spot he'd been peering through the window just forty minutes ago.
Satoru obviously couldn't read a hypothetical room to save his life so he led with the slap. Because of course he did. Safest ground for his ego â you had done something wrong, he could point at it.
"You slapped me! What the hell?! In front of a room full of people!"
You didnât apologize, because why the fuck would you anyway. You looked at him with the specific ticking patience of a woman who had approximately three minutes to spare before she lost a lucrative business venture.
"You told my client I have amnesia. Right in front of me.â
Full stop.Â
He pushed back. Jaw tight. "I came here for you. Doesn't that mean something? I've been tryingâ"
You cut him off.
âYouâve been trying what exactly, Satoru?â Your voice was really clinical. Naming each âromanticâ gesture he was trying to sweep you off your feet with. âThe ugly, corny bouquet of the specific flowers I donât even like? The meetings you forced me to attend? Or the coffee on my desk every morning like I owed you gratitude for it? Showing up to my important work dinner with an amnesia pick up line?âÂ
He opened his mouth.Â
"Those aren't grand gestures, Satoru. It's unhinged stalker behavior, n' you're lucky I haven't reported you."
His defensiveness faltered completely. Because you weren't wrong. He somehow knew you weren't wrong. And the slap must have hit hard because the God Complex hadn't fully rebooted yet. He went quieter. The slick register dropping out into something much more unguarded.
"I didn't know what else to do."
His eyes were on his shoes. It sounded almost real. Almost like something that didn't entirely sound like him. But his pride is a stubborn bitch and it twitched. Couldn't stay quiet for more than five minutes apparently. The framing slipped right back into possession.
"You just left. You didn't give me a chance toâ"
"To what?" you said. Damn girl, you really werenât letting him finish anything he was trying to say, were you? Good job. "Fix it? The same way you fixed the anniversary gift?"
The fucking golf clubs. Landing right there on the wet pavement between you. Alas, you pivoted. Because the point wasn't just the unhinged post-breakup behaviour â the entire thesis was the relationship itself. The real thing. The thing you were now paying weekly therapy bills for.
"I didn't leave over golf clubs, Satoru." A beat. "I left because I was exhausted. Borderline depressed. Because every single thing with you was a performance. Dates. Dinners. Conversations. The entire relationship. I was just another thing you were winning at."
He stared at you. Something in his expression that looked almost apologetic.
"You memorized my lunch order on day five. Yet you still didn't know I wanted to go to Santorini for example."
Knife right between his ribs. Because he deserved it. Because he paid attention only to the things that made him look good. Not the things that mattered to you. And if he did, he never showed it.
Suddenly there was deafening silence. Just the sound of the downtown street going about its business, completely indifferent to the two of you.
"I didn't know how toâ" He stopped. Started again. Quieter. Almost to himself. "I just. Didn't want you to leave."
He bit his lips as if stopping himself again, or not knowing how to continue.Â
âI missed having you.â
Boom.
Wow.
You went perfectly still. Your heart dropped. Because it was close. Genuinely, terrifyingly close. He was right there. But still miles away from the actual point.
"Having me," you repeated. Not cruel. Just true. And it hurt. You genuinely loved him and he loved having you.Â
"Not me, Satoru. That's the difference,â you didn't even sound offended, you just scoffed.Â
He opened his mouth but nothing came out. Because you were right. And somewhere underneath the suits n' the lies n' the lip balm still rolling around in his car, he knew you were right. Yet he just didn't have the vocabulary to argue with it or agree with it or do a single useful thing with it.
You stepped to the curb n' raised your hand. A cab pulled up immediately. The universe had excellent comedic timing when it wanted to. Especially in the past few weeks.
"Goodnight, Satoru." You nodded toward the car.
He didn't move. He wanted to reach for you but he knew he couldn't. Just stood there staring at you like you'd pulled the oxygen clean out of his lungs.
There was no time for theatrics and quite frankly you were done with him. For tonight and perhaps for good. Because he just explained and confirmed that he didn't love you for you. Or maybe he did but was just too dense to fully realize it. You walked back into the restaurant because you were an adult and a responsible professional and no ex was hijacking your career.
The cab driver yelled something annoyed because Satoru was still rooted to concrete and peeled away.
A beat-up purple Scion drove past. Hit the massive puddle right at the edge of the curb.
Splash.
Again.
...Was this still the same Scion? He glanced at the license plate. It seemed somehow familiar.
Though he did not flinch nor did examine it further. He just stared at the restaurant door praying for you to walk out or perhaps prayed for you to not walk out. Dripping with dirty oily street water.
Having me. Not me.Â
The words doing their quiet lethal work in the silence.
You spent the entire weekend bracing for the retaliation. Checking the peephole. Even if you'd moved places months ago and he shouldn't technically know where you lived, you wouldn't be surprised if he somehow found out. Waiting for the frantic texts. The unhinged emails. The mariachi band of narcissism.
But nothing? Huh.
Because while you were sleeping peacefully, Satoru was sitting in a sterile hotel room. The Long Island Iced Teas had long worn off but the headache was still blooming. Staring at the ceiling while the fight played on a loop in his head.
His God Complex tried to reboot. Looked for an excuse. A loophole to still be the winner. But no project management algorithm ran positively. Only always a big fat syntax error.
For the first time in his thirty-two years of existence, he realized he might have actually been the villain. Shocking, right? Revolutionary concept. Ground-breaking stuff.
On Monday morning the universe decided to do one final sweep. Gotta check if the ego was actually dead. He walked into the lobby running on exactly little to none sleep. Swiped his employee badge at the turnstile.
Beep. Beep. Beep.
Red light. Denied.
The security guard â a guy Satoru usually completely ignored â pointed a pen at him. "Gonna have to ask you to stand in the visitor line at the back, sir. System glitch."
The old Satoru would have thrown a fit. Threatened someone's job. Called the building manager. This Satoru looked at the red light. Sighed. Walked to the back of the line behind three nervous interns n' a delivery guy.
Uh, is this actually our Satoru? âŠguys?
Or the time he was signing a logistics form when his ungodly expensive fountain pen just. Exploded.
Sploosh. Or whatever fucking sound fountain pens make when they detonate.
Midnight blue ink. All over his hands. His cuffs. The desk. The form.
He looked at his stained hands like â yeah, okay, that tracks. Walked to the restroom. Washed his hands. Or, like, tried to. The ink stayed for another four days.
Or the afternoon he was bedrotting â which had somehow become his favourite pastime.Â
What happened to the upcoming Hyrox? The fitness influencer arc?Â
He was watching something on Netflix when he accidentally waterbombed his laptop. No amount of rice was fixing that one. It was also the brand new MacBook Pro. Well, It WAS the brand new MacBook Pro.
Alas. The karmic debt had been paid and the interest rate was his ego. Which was incredibly convenient timing, because Yaga summoned him immediately after.
Satoru walked into the office expecting a reprimand about the messed-up project again. Fucking whatever. But instead, Satoru literally broke out in a cold sweat when Yaga dropped the guillotine.
Stated the dreadful facts. Straight out of a corpo horror movie for a guy like him. And alongside Yaga? The freaking HR department head.Â
Oh, fuck.
âSatoru, this is awkward," Yaga started. "Well, it can't be ignored any further, and I was just too lenient towards you if I'm being honest. You know whatâs up, man. The entire company knows you lied about her. She told me not to make a big deal out of it, but âdis morning I got a call from her employer. Her other client complained about some incident Friday evening involving her ex? I believe you know what I'm talking about. Which means I no longer can ignore this⊠issue.â Yaga leaned forward.
"You faked the medical history of an external auditor. You are actively creating a hostile work environment. Do your due diligence and clean up this mess by Friday. Otherwise getting fired will be the least of your problems.â
And thus, this was the last payment. Since when are the last ones the biggest ones? So began the Apology Tour. The ultimate ego-shattering Walk of Shame.
Satoru Gojo, the untouchable golden boy, manually dismantling his own myth, his own pride, and his entire persona all in one care package, because HR made him apologize for all the other shit his terrible behavior caused.Â
The HR case against him was thicc, plump, and fat. His luck might have finally worked in his favor this time, otherwise I think he would have been fired on the spot. Needless to say it was the most humiliating week of his life. And perhaps if he showed up, karma would love him again. And you included.
But nah. We are hitting a timeskip. âCause for an entire month, literally nothing happened.
Because Satoru assumed the classic rom-com rules applied. He figured if he just put his head down, did the work and stopped being a public menace, you'd eventually notice his good behavior. You would soften. You would stroll into his office and say I see you're trying and you two would dramatically kiss in the rain.
He took six flights of stairs to avoid you. He pivoted out of breakrooms. He gave you a wide berth. He waited for you to come to him. You didn't.
Damn you, Ryan Gosling.
He was DEAD to you. Literally.
You felt like a literal deity.
Eight hours of sleep every night. Impeccable posture. Strutting through that office watching him press himself against hallway walls to give you space. Life was once again beautiful when no manchild was trying to be the loudest one in the room. The birds were chirping, the money clinking, skin shining and manchildren crying in corners.
Look at that. You finally trained him.
You were high on your own supply. Thriving. Completely unbothered. Thinking the relationship was finally, mercifully behind both of you. That you'd both silently agreed to act like it never happened. You were free.
While Satoru had the âhaving me, not meâ playing on a loop. In his ears. Behind his eyes. On his skin. Everywhere. Every waking hour since that fight on the curb.
And he might have been truly broken, because after weeks he thought that, aye captain, he might have fucked up beyond repair.Â
By week four he finally understood that just not being a problem wasn't going to win you back. He had to give up or actually try. Quietly. Without being loud. Without being him.Â
So he decided to test the waters.
Hey, the whole company already thought he was a jerk. Might as well push his luck. What could he lose? His job? He'd already lost his girl n' his dignity.
So one morning, there was a small, unassuming paper bag sitting on your keyboard. A box of the specific herbal tea you used to hoard in his pantry. Three bags of the exact brand of cheap, artificial sour gummies you strictly ate when examining tax deferrals. And a pastry. From a tiny mom-and-pop bakery on the complete opposite side of town.
It screamed: I noticed the chaotic, real parts of you. But also, hey look, trying not to be pretentious while being performative.
He was standing by the printer. Holding a stack of papers. Watching you. Quietly. Expectantly.
You looked at the bag. Looked at him. Held deadpan, unblinking eye contact across the room.
You picked up the pastry. Moved your hand over your wastebasket. Because Satoru didn't calculate one important variable: you weren't interested in making amends or entertaining his courting tactics, even if they were weirdly different from his usual style, and fuck off, man.
Thud.Â
Dropped it right in the trash. Satoru physically wilted. His shoulders actually dropped an inch.
You sat down, opened your laptop and started typing. Not a single drop of remorse. Watching him suffer was giving you a massive ego trip. You were acting exactly like the toxic prick you dumped and you were enjoying every single second of it.Â
Like you two had undergone some deeply questionable personality swap straight out of a terrible early 2000s movie â but with a toxic twist.Â
Who would have thought being this obnoxious would feel so good. You would nod in understanding if your ego wouldn't prevent you from being compassionate. The irony of it all.Â
Chefâs kiss.
Or one afternoon when you were walking toward the breakroom to get some water. You heard voices, so you stopped outside the doorframe. Satoru n' Nanami.
"I just... I don't know what to do," Satoru was saying. "My pride couldn't take the hit. She dumped me n' it scrambled my brain so badly I made it all up because I couldn't admit she didn't want me." A heavy sigh. "I'm just a massive jerk, Nanami."
Nanami stirred his coffee. "Yes. You are."
"I know. I just... I don't know how to fix it when she won't even look at me. It hurts, you know? Knowing I hurt her so much."
He was finally saying it. The actual truth. No performance. No audience. Just him and Nanami and a breakroom that smelled like instant noodles.
Most people would melt right there. Or like, people in rom-coms would. Walk in. Forgive him. Epic corporate romantic reunion. Workplace second-chances romance you find in the clearance section in bookstores or whatever.
Not you, though. The devil somehow corrupted the angel on your shoulder, and both of them were currently laughing in this really evil, highly morally questionable manner, making you do the same.
You leaned your shoulder against the doorframe.
Fweee-ooo.Â
You whistled.
Satoru whipped around. His eyes went wide. His bruised ego practically bleeding all over the breakroom linoleum and staining his cheek faint pink.
âŠSince he looked so cute blushing? Both the angel and the devil slapped you across each respective cheek. You just enjoyed seeing him this pathetic. Am I right?
So you smirked. Your pride absorbing the tragic energy from him like some cartoonishly evil mushroom parasite.
"Wow," you said, voice dripping with cold amusement. "Didn't know you had that kind of vocabulary installed."
You didn't wait for him to respond. Nanami awkwardly stared at the floor. You just pushed off the doorframe, turned on your heel, n' walked back to your desk. Leaving him completely, utterly leveled.
Now, who was creating a hostile work environment, girl? This isn't like you. Wake up, bruh.
Satoru was at what you would call rock bottom. Sure, the pigeon had declared a ceasefire and the purple Scion had vanished from the streets, but the real terror was coming from inside the house: his own conscience.Â
That, and the fact that every single one of his subtle, weirdly sweet peace offerings was getting ruthlessly rejected by you.
And okay, quite frankly, your ego was starting to physically suffocate the entire office too. People were suddenly starting to understand exactly why you two even dated in the first place. A match made in absolute, toxic hell. Your pride inflated like Nvidia stock after 2022. And Satoru was starting to get seriously pissed.Â
Like, what more did he have to fucking do? He had literally gone through ego death three separate times in the past month. He had this weird spiritual awakening. He finally stepped outside his own body, looked at his own actions, and asked, Wait, have I been a massive dick this entire time?
But listen. You can kill a man, but you can never completely extract the narcissism out of his body. He still thought he was in the game. Unless you were actively married with three kids, Gojo believed he had a chance.
Plus, his karmic debt was officially paid off. His apartment finally got fixed, after about three separate calls from his contractor pushing it back. Yaga promised him the lead on another big project very soon. He even got pulled over for mild speeding on Tuesday and didn't even get a ticket!Â
Except, his "brilliant" mind was completely running out of ideas to charm you. He had tried almost everything he could think of. He genuinely considered bringing the damn golf clubs to the office and performatively throwing them out the sixth-floor window into oncoming traffic right in front of you, just to prove, Hey! I finally get the point, okay?!
But to no avail. Even Shoko wanted to slap you. And Shoko lives for office drama. When you first came back, she literally damned her remote work days to come into the office specifically to savor Satoruâs downfall in high definition. But now? Even she was looking at you like, Okay, wrap it up, Satan.
The corporate lobby was an absolute sea of people. A stampede of tailored suits, briefcases, and weekend plans all surging toward the revolving doors.
Satoru was in the middle of the crowd, his patience and his feelings stretched so thin they were practically translucent. He was at the absolute end of his rope. Frustrated, exhausted, and mentally hyping himself up for a massive Hail Mary.
Okay, he thought, adjusting his pristine white shirt. This weekend. I am going to think of something final. Something massive.Â
He desperately needed you to just acknowledge him. He had spent a month doing all this quiet, un-Satoru-like good behavior n' you hadn't given him a single crumb. Not a text, not a look, not even a freaking sigh. And as we already established, this man hated silence more than anything else on earth.Â
The quiet was a literal medieval torture device shit for him. It was genuinely, clinically, destroying him.
Then, he saw you. You were standing right near the turnstiles, trapped in a soul-crushing conversation with some Finance Karen who was loudly complaining about quarter-end spreadsheet formulas.
Satoru's heart completely hijacked his brain. He had to reach you. Right now.
He didn't think. He just started speed-walkingâ
Crash.
He collided violently with a terrified, overworked marketing intern.
A massive, venti-sized, aggressively green vanilla matcha sugary sweet latte exploded like a neon grenade directly over his chest.
Sploosh.
Thick, sticky, lukewarm green sludge dripped down his crisp white shirt, instantly soaking through the fabric and pooling over his Italian leather shoes.
The universe, apparently, had one last invoice outstanding.
The intern looked like they were ready to drop dead on the spot and write their last will and testament. Satoru just sighed. Literally on a verge of tears, because this was the last fucking straw.Â
You had stopped talking to Finance Karen. You looked at the green disaster standing in the middle of the lobby, gave him a slow completely unbothered blink, and then you just. Turned on your heel. Started walking away.Â
Whatever that was, you felt like it would soon involve you, and it somehow didn't match up with the Friday evening plans you'd originally had in mind.
Your mouth twitched. Just slightly. Not quite a smile but in the neighbourhood of one. Because of course it did â you were enjoying being the villain in his story.
That was it. The absolute final breaking point.
Not this weekend. Not another weekend. Not one more day of the silence n' the distance n' watching you walk away like he was something you'd already filed n' moved on from.
No.
He didn't care about his shirt. He didn't care about his shoes. He didn't care about the, like, million people watching. He surged forward, completely ignoring the green sludge, and voluntarily dropped straight onto his knees right in front of you.
Thud.
Right there on the fake corporate marble.
You stopped dead in your tracks. Satoru looked up at you from the floor, his blue eyes entirely feral and desperate. He brought his sticky, matcha-covered hands up together, pressing his palms flat against each other in a literal begging prayer motion.
"Please!" he pleaded, his voice echoing loudly off the high glass ceilings. "Just hear me out. Give me one more chance to explain myself. Just... please. The silence is killing me."
Hail Marying right there, right now.
Your carefully curated, flawlessly maintained bad bitch persona immediately vaporized. Reduced to absolute atoms under the excruciating weight of the very public, very catastrophic secondhand embarrassment.
Your eyes went wide. You looked around the lobby. At the audience that had assembled with the specific silent enthusiasm of people who had been waiting for this exact moment for years. Something moved through your face.
Oh, hell the fuck nah.
For the first time in your sweet life you experienced a fight and flight response simultaneously. Heart rate hitting like 160. Great Zone 2 training if you ask me.
"Satoru, get up," you hissed through your teeth, your face burning a violent shade of crimson.
"Not until you listen to meâ"
"Shut up!"
Before he could utter another pathetic, career-ending syllable, you lunged forward, grabbed him firmly by his matcha-soaked silk tie, and yanked him to his feet.
You dragged him across the lobby toward the stairwell that led to the parking garage. He stumbled after you. The tie doing the work of a leash n' him moving with the specific cooperative energy of a man who had absolutely no leverage n' knew it.
Down the stairs. Through the door. Into the garage. You were already opening your mouth â the speech loading, the full clinical precision of a woman who had been saving things up â when you clocked the car. His car. Satoru clocked where you were heading n' unlocked it.
Beep-beep.
You marched him straight to the driver's side, yanked the door open, and literally hauled his sticky body inside, shoving him behind the wheel.
Blinded by absolute red-hot murderous rage, you sprinted around the front of the car. Ripped the passenger door open, climbed inside and violently slammed it shut behind you, ready to completely dismantle whatever was left of his sanity in private.
"You are out of your goddamn fucking mind!" you screamed, pointing a finger directly at his face.Â
He didn't know if these were his last seconds on earth or if he was just a lucky motherfucker. But hey, a game is a game.
"In the lobby?! In front of the entire fucking firm?! Are you actively trying to ruin ourâ"
Wait a damn minute.
You blinked. Your voice cut out. You looked at the dashboard. You looked out the heavily tinted passenger window. You take the subway.
Click.
Before your brain could even process the muscle memory mistake you had just made, Satoru â ever the opportunist â engaged the central locking.Â
âCause as I said, a game is a game. And he was willing to finish this Hail Mary with a freaking touchdown. He had literally nothing else to lose now.
He didn't give you a single second to grab the door handle. He slammed his foot down on the gas.
"You can't be fucking serious!" you shrieked. "Did you just kidnap me?! Stop the car right now, Satoru! I swear to god, if you don't stop this carâ"
"I prefer extended conversation."
The M5 was already moving by the time your brain caught up.
You were screaming. He was driving. The threats escalating in direct proportion to how completely unbothered he was acting.
"This is illegal, Satoru! You are actively committing a felony!"
"Probably," he said, checking his blind spot and merging aggressively into the fast lane.
"I'm calling the police!" you shrieked, slapping your hands against the dashboard.
"Phone's in your bag in the backseat."
"I will roll down this window and scream for help!"
"You're already screaming."
You were. You hadn't noticed. You lowered the volume approximately four percent. But you realized, with increasing, adrenaline-spiked horror, that he was genuinely not stopping this car.
"You cannot just kidnap me because you felt like itâ"
"I didn't feel like it," he said. Eyes on the road. Voice completely level in the infuriating way it got when he'd made a decision and was done negotiating. "I had to."
"You HAD to."
"Yes."
"You HAD to kidnap me. You gotta be kidding me."
And that fucker had the audacity to chuckle. CHUCKLE.
"I will end youâ"
"End me? Guess fucking what, I ALREADY ended myself. If you haven't fucking noticed!"
So you pivoted. Because if you couldn't stop the car, you were going to verbally dismantle the driver. The speech that had been compiling in your brain since you returned came out like a machine gun.
"You are a psychopath! All the shit you've done and now kidnapping me?!"
"What else was I supposed to fucking do? You wouldn't listen to me!" he yelled over the engine, knuckles white on the steering wheel.
"You did all the shit, then tried to make amends with the worst gestures known to mankind, and then after I had to physically slap you to wake you the fuck up â you started leaving me quiet little offerings like I was some kind of corporate woodland spirit you were trying to trap!"
All the pent-up, repressed energy he had been holding onto for so long completely exploded.
"You just LEFT!" he shouted, his voice cracking. "You packed a bag n' flew to fucking Santorini! Half your stuff is still in my bathroom! You never told me it was officially over! You just blocked me and disappeared! I didn't know where I stood!"
You laughed. A completely manic, unhinged sound.
"OH, you didn't know where you stood?! You knew exactly where you stood when I was apparently dead in a shark's stomach! Or being mauled by a lion! Or falling into a cement mixer! Or drying up in a desert! You TOLD PEOPLE I WAS DEAD, SATORU!"
Silence. The volume in the car suddenly dropped. Satoru glanced at you. Chest heaving. The green matcha drying into a crust on his collar. Then â because he was Satoru Gojo and he physically couldn't help himself, but mostly because it was actually true:
"So you DO care." Almost a laugh. Like you'd just handed him a golden ticket. "You kept track. Even while you were walking around that office with your tan n' your upturned little nose like you're oh sooo far above me. Like I'm some piece of trash you get to play with just because you were pissed at me."
You opened your mouth to eviscerate him.
"And you enjoyed it," he interrupted, looking dead ahead at the traffic. "Keeping receipts while throwing out every single gift. Every single time. Don't tell me you didn't."
You snapped your mouth shut. The silence was deafening. Because he was right. And you both knew it. But admitting defeat was not in your vocabulary either. The argument immediately spiked right back to a ten. The speedometer was doing something highly concerning.Â
"SATORU, PULL OVER RIGHT NOWâ"
"ADMIT YOU ENJOYED ITâ"
"YOU'RE AN ARROGANT PRICK WHO CAN'T ADMIT LOSS!" you screamed at the top of your lungs.
SCREEEECH.
Full brake slam.
The tires howled against the asphalt. The seatbelts violently locked, jerking both of you forward as the car halted right in the middle of the fast lane. The city was suddenly loud outside the stopped car.
Satoru turned his entire body toward you. Breathing hard. Matcha drying dead center on his chest. His blue eyes completely dark n' feral. Forehead vein almost popping.Â
"But I'm YOUR arrogant prick," he panted, his voice a low gravelly snarl. "And you're just as fucking stubborn n' can't admit when it's enough. Who else would put up with this bitchy behavior anyway?"
âWhaâ"
Something rolled in the center console cupholder from the impact.
Clack.
You looked down.
Lip balm. Strawberry. Yours. It was still in his car. The one you remember him secretly loving. âCause it was very sweet and wanted you to kiss him with it every morning before work so he could savour the kiss longer like that.
You looked up at him. He was already looking at you. Breathing hard. Knuckles still white on the wheel. Looking at you like you were the only coordinates his internal compass had ever pointed at and he was absolutely furious about it.
Scared.
Turned on.
Yearning.
And god help you, you missed him so fucking much.
All of it hitting simultaneously.
"You absolute narcissistic motherfuckeâ"
You grabbed him by the lapels and kissed him.
He kissed you back immediately. Like he'd been ready for exactly this and hadn't been sure it was ever coming. His hands finding your face before you'd even processed that you'd moved.
It was messy. Desperate. It tasted like months of repressed toxic obsession and the strawberry lip balm â because of course you had another one.
Satoru hummed into the kiss, brow furrowing as he licked the sweet taste off your lower lip.
Someone behind you leaned on the horn.
Honk Honk, bitches.
His hands were tangled in your hair, pulling you across the console as you whimpered, clutching the steering wheel so you wouldn't fall over. The back of your head was pleasantly tingling and you got the same butterflies in your belly like the very first time heâd ever kissed you.
HONK. HOOOONK.
He physically peeled himself away. The restraint of a man who absolutely did not want to stop but was operating a vehicle during rush hour traffic and suddenly had some remaining instinct for self-preservation.
He swallowed hard. Pupils completely blown. Blindly reached down to shift the gear and hit the gas. You slumped back into the passenger seat. Slightly dazed. Flushed.Â
You could feel the remaining lip balm smeared literally down your chin. You stared out the window, desperately trying to recalibrate.
Okay. New plan. You let this happen. You MIGHT give him another chance. You needed a clearer head. Away from him. Away fromâ
"Okay," you breathed out. "Take me home. My new address isâ"
"No."
You blinked. Looked at him.
"...Excuse me?"
"No."
"Satoru."
"No."
"Take. Me. Home."
"No."
You stared at him. He was looking straight at the road. Completely calm. The fury gone. The desperation gone. And just your luck, his long forgotten God Complex had officially rebooted. V2 effectively deployed. And he was absolutely not entertaining alternatives.
"You literally just kissed me," he said. His tone was perfectly, patronizingly reasonable. "HOW can I take you home after that?"
"That was a reflexâthat doesn't meanâ"
"No."
"No whatâ"
"Just no," he said again. Preemptively. Shutting it down.
The argument never fully stopped after that. It just evolved. Morphed from screaming about the kidnapping into this weird bickering that was half fight and half foreplay and you weren't entirely sure where one ended and the other began.
You gesturing wildly. Him infuriatingly calm. You getting more frustrated because he was calm. Him occasionally throwing out a smug comment that set you off again. You firing back with something that made his jaw clench and his hands grip the leather steering wheel slightly tighter.
The city scrolled past the tinted windows. The traffic thinned. He turned the wheel and the M5 descended into the underground parking garage of his building.
The security barrier lifted. The city disappeared. Just cold concrete, fluorescent overhead lights and the rumbling sound of the engine echoing off the walls. He pulled into his spot. Put the car in park.
You opened your mouth â the argument still fully loaded, still ready to fireâ
He turned and kissed you. And it wasn't rushed this time.
Both of your dignities currently MIA, you somehow stumbled out of the car first. Fully determined to talk this out. Like adults. With important things to discuss. Calmly. Clinically. Without screaming or throwing heavy objects.
Even if your eyes trailed down to his groin approximately every ten seconds. Damn you and your unfairly good dick game. Satoru appeared on your side, his arms snaking around your waist.
You swatted his hands away. "We're talking first."
"Obviously," he said, and immediately his fingers tried to interlace with yours.
Swat.
For fuckâs sake, he tried again. The man was committed.
You walked toward the elevator bank, staying slightly ahead of him. He followed close behind, only because you had explicitly told him to stay approximately four inches back without trying to fuse your atoms together. You pushed through the heavy glass doors into the main building lobby.
âMiss?!â
It was an undignified shriek from the night attendant, who clearly couldn't believe his eyes. "You'reâ you're walking."
You stopped dead in your tracks. "...Yes?"
"Mr. Gojo said you were in a full-body cast! That you broke every single bone in your body during this freak mountain-climbing accident."
You slowly, methodically turned to look at Satoru. Oh, here we fucking go again. Mountain climbing?
Satoru had suddenly located a highly specific, fascinating speck of dust on the marble floor and was currently examining it with intense, academic interest.
"He said that to you." A beat. "When?"
âWell, five months ago? When I hadn't seen you come home for a long time. I was worried, miss! Mr. Gojo was devastated! I'm glad you made such a miraculous recovery!â
Satoru was still looking at the floor. His ears had achieved a shade of crimson that was genuinely medically concerning. He now certainly knew that his past self had literally just cockblocked his present self. But, yeah, it was fun while it lasted.
You turned back to the attendant and deployed the sweetest, warmest smile you had used in months.
"Don't worry," you promised cheerfully. "I'm fine. But let's pray Mr. Gojo won't end up in a full-body cast himself anytime soon."
The attendant nodded once. In that solemn way where he didn't know exactly what was happening, but was glad Gojo was about to get properly humbled.
You two finally stepped into the elevator. Satoru was so flushed from embarrassment he might have spontaneously combusted. Suddenly, he realized how profoundly stupid it was to walk around lying your face off to a million different people. It has consequences. âCause, duh.
You were looking straight ahead at the closed doors. Arms crossed. The specific posture of a woman exercising a truly heroic amount of restraint. The silence was immediate. Suffocating. Shaped like the longest elevator ride of Satoruâs life.
âSatoru. You told the lobby attendant?â
Satoru stared at the floor numbers ticking up on the digital display above the door. He shrugged. Because what could he possibly say at this very moment anyway? You closed your eyes and pinched the bridge of your nose.
Ding.
Thank fucking god. Satoru was getting war flashbacks even before the actual war happened.
He unlocked the door to his apartment. You stepped in already talkingâthe conversation fully loaded, about fifty things queued up, starting with the lobby attendant n' working backward through the restaurant n' the amnesia nâ getting run over by a car nâ drowning in a hot tub, n' probably ending somewhere around the golf clubs if you had enough breath leftâ
But suddenly the world spun. He turned you around and kissed you against the front door.
And your blazer miraculously evaporated too. From your shoulders to somewhere near the shoe rack â you weren't entirely sure. You were slightly preoccupied with the fact that his mouth was doing something to your jaw that was making coherent thought structurally unsound.
"I mean it, we need toâ" you gasped as he backed you along the wall toward the living room.
"Yes," he agreed, not stopping though.
His hands finding every place they could finally reach again. The rest of the undried matcha comprehensively, democratically redistributed across both of you by this point. Your neck. His chest. Your upper arms where he'd grabbed you. The dry cleaner is gonna have a field day.
âSatoru, I'm serious.â
âSoo serious, baby,â he agreed, against your collarbone.
You slapped his shoulders trying to unsuction him from your tingling skin. But, lord have mercy, how good it felt to have him like this again.
âLet. Me. Go. We gotta talk.â
âDo we now?â he murmured directly against your ear. His voice dropping into that register that should piss you off.
You grabbed his shoulders this time, desperately trying to keep your knees from buckling.
"...Later," you breathed.
"Later," he repeated. Like it was already settled. I mean it already was. You couldn't peel yourself away from him even if he eventually agreed.
He kissed you again, dragging you alongside the wall, both of you trying to locate the damn light switch. You opened your eyes, catching the faint reflection of the moonlight against the walls. You pulled back slightly, blinking.
"Wait. Are these walls a different color?"
Satoru let out a sound that was half-groan, half-whine. "Don't."
"Is this Architectural Bone?" you asked, genuinely distracted. Because why the fuck was the white paint so cool-toned suddenly? You remembered it being a Washed Linen kinda color. Nice warm white. Not ugly ass Architectural Bone.
âNo? I don't know? Doesn't fucking matterâ"
And even if it DID matter, Satoru swore to god if you didn't just shut up and lay down on his bed he would become a very very angry man. Any fucking wall color can go to hell. White paint is white paint anyway.
So he just shoved you past the opened bedroom door. And shoved you again once he stepped behind the threshold.
Click.Â
He kicked the door shut behind you. He dropped you to your feet for exactly two seconds. Just long enough for the absolute frantic impatience to take over.
He didn't even bother unbuttoning the rest of his sticky shirt â which at some point your fingers had started unbuttoning on the way here. He ripped it open the rest of the way, shrugging it off his shoulders and tossing it away.
He immediately went for his belt buckle. While he fumbled with the clasp, you grabbed the hem of your dress, and pulled it over your head alongside your bra, so you were standing there in practically nothing.
And that was it. Satoru's brain completely short-circuited.
Boobs. Your boobs. Holy shit.
His pants could go to hell â he had to touch you now. Bro was losing precious seconds every single time his hands weren't on you.
He gripped your hips, walked you backward until the back of your knees hit the mattress, and pushed you down into the sheets. He immediately crawled right over you, caging you in. Half-naked and feeling like an absolute god. He leaned down, a filthy triumphant smirk spreading across his face, and actually, unironically opened his mouth to drop a very diabolical line.
"Daddy's hoâ"
He didn't even get to finish the vowel.
Before the cringe could even fully materialize, your muscle memory kicked in. You grabbed his forearm, planted your foot, used his own heavy forward momentum entirely against him, and violently launched him sideways.
Thuud.
Satoru lost his center of gravity, flopped flat onto his back on the mattress, bouncing against the springs. He blinked at the ceiling, completely stunned.
"What the hell?!" he wheezed, the air knocked cleanly out of his lungs.
"Judo," you said calmly. "Tuesday and Thursday nights for the last five months. Great for core strength.â
And apparently also great for shutting up obnoxious finance bros.
You swung your leg over, firmly straddling his hips. Reached sideways â core-strengthening your way over â to grab the tie he'd thrown on the edge of the bed. Now, you had an idea.
You yanked his arms above his head and looped the silk tightly around his wrists, securing them to the spindles of the headboard. Satoru stared up at you. Literally panicking.
"What are you doing?!" he demanded, pulling his arms experimentally. The silk held firm.
And look. Satoru was never against experimenting, roleplaying, or switching the power dynamics. But he just wanted to fuck you senseless and just get the pleasantries over with.
Too frustrated and too horny to entertain games. And even if he very much welcomed having your boobs literally in his face as you fumbled with the knot, he preferably wanted you tied up, if anything. Not himself.
You sat up straight, smoothing your hair.
"I said we are talking first." A beat. "And since you have a problem with telling the truth, you're staying right there until I get it out of you."
Now, fuck him âcause you also started rolling your hips against his clothed lap. Slow. Deliberate. You were bare, soft, and warm, tracing your fingernails lightly down his chest.
Absolute. Maddening. Torture. He tried to buck his hips into yours but the tailored pants and your weight restricted his movement. He started to squirm, completely desperate, his tied wrists pulling hard against the headboard.
"Baby, take âem off," he whined, his voice thick and strained.
You raised an eyebrow. "Take what off? You seemed to be in such a rush to be a Daddy, I thought you had the logistics handled."
"I can't take it," he groaned, dropping his head back against the mattress. "Take the pants off. I'm begging you. I'll do whatever you want."
He just whined. And whined. And whined. And don't get me wrong â this sight was sinfully satisfying â but it didn't really scratch the itch you had for how you wanted to bury his ego ten feet under.
"Admit it," you whispered, leaning down so your lips hovered just a fraction of an inch over his. "Admit exactly how miserable you were."
"I was actually fineâ"
So you ground down harder. Slower. Watching him squirm.
"Now were you?"
Oh, this man wasn't walking out of this bedroom the same. You were about to wreck his worldview and his dick. He kept pulling at the silk tie with zero dignity and approximately zero shame about the lack of it.
"Please. Just take the fucking pants off. Pleease."
You considered the verbal approach for approximately two more seconds.
Yeah. No.
"I still don't think you deserve that, Satoru. Liar liar, pants on fire."
He went red with rage and opened his mouth to argueâ âCause tf? Are yaâll 12? Where the hell did that come from? But you were done arguing. You swiftly shut him up by lunging forward and sitting on his face. You took hold of the headboard. He looked up at you with wide eyes. You smirked.
Miss Girl, you reeeally thought you had the structural upper hand here.
"So." Trying to sound clinical. Professional. Like your central nervous system wasn't currently melting into a puddle. "Are you going to finally admit your entire God Complex is just a cover-up for the fact that you're completely obsessed with me?"
Tsk, tsk, tsk. You might as well have handed Satoru the second golden ticket of this evening because the fucker didn't waste any time. He just dived in. Like a man starving. âCause he fundamentally refused to lose an argument. Even with his mouth full.
He didn't stop. He justâ
Hummmmmed.
Right against your clit.
"Mmm, baby... yeah. Whatever you say."
Muffled. Wet. Still dripping with that exact patronizing tone everyone else hated. You included. Well. Sort of.
And the smirk of yours? Gone. Deleted. Instantly transformed into a blissful âOâ n' the most angelic-sounding whimper Satoru swore you had ever let out.
Embarrassing. Moving on.
But you were committed to the bit. The independent era was not going down without a fight. Grip tightened. Brain desperately trying to reboot.
"Andâ" hips involuntarily rolling down on his tongue. "And the... stunt you had been pulling?"
He didn't even pause. Just adjusted his angle. Flicked his tongue exactly where it would cause maximum structural damage. Licking into you like you were a Michelin star soup.
"A brilliant pivot... strategically speaking it worked out in the end."
Eyes rolled back. Spine arched to oblivion.
You tried. You really did. You had a whole PowerPoint of his sins queued up in your head and ready to go.
"Did you... did you actually... ah, fuckâ"
English? Deleted. Hotel? Trivago.
He latched on. Sucking with this filthy agonizingly perfect rhythm. You hated how good he was at this. You hated that you'd been missing out on this for eight entire months.
Wait, what?
Beeeep. Frontal lobe flatlined.
The âI hate him with all my heartâ persona experiencing catastrophic technical difficulties. Interrogation officially over. Lost completely in the sauce.
Totally oblivious to the fact that he was just. Quietly. Wiggling his wrists. Okay so. You were a genius auditor. But you were not a Boy Scout. You tied a colossally shit knot. Like, a really bad one. In your defense you were horny, desperate and angry â you thought you could fake it till you made it.
But Satoru's brain worked terrifyingly well under pressure. One twist to the left, one twist to the right and he knew he'd be out in no time. He just used his weaponized tongue to distract you while playing a solo escape room with his hands. And winning.
Warm. Large. Wrapping around your bare thighs.
Wait.
Hands? Weren't those tied?
Whooosh. Thrown flat onto your back. You gasped. Trying to catch up on the new zip code.
You looked soo good like this. Satoru's dick literally jumped against the pants â the seam felt like it was trying to split him open. How he wanted to just push himself inside you. But. Why just win the argument when you can obliterate your opponent's sanity first?
He crawled right back down between your legs.
"Satoruâ"
Nuh-uh. He just shoved the entirety of his tongue inside you, drinking your wetness out while he abused your clit with his thumb. And holy cunnilingus have mercy â he hit the spot inside while pressing from the outside simultaneously. A hundred Santorinis couldn't compare to the twinkling stars behind your eyes as you came apart completely around his pretty face. RIP to your dignity. Gone too soon.
He licked you off his lips and scrambled at his waist. Practically tearing the fabric from his legs. Suit pants prison: abolished. Free. Finally fucking free.
He crawled up your body. This time without any cringe-ass remark â he'd learned the hard way. Gripped your hips and pushed you gently toward the edge of the mattress. Your head fell backward off the bed.
Blood rushed immediately to your head. Your neck arched, completely exposed n' vulnerable that he couldn't help himself and just suuuck on the spot where you would have to be damned if you could cover it tomorrow morning.
Biting. Claiming the pulse point while you're still trembling.
Asshole.
Satoru pulled back just enough to look at you upside down. His blue eyes pitch black. Gripped your face and forced you to look at him. He wanted the receipts too.
"Aight. You got your confession," he rasped. Hovering right at your entrance, length twitching, smearing the precum all over himself.Â
"Now you're going to give me mine." A beat. "Admit it. Tell me exactly how miserable you were."
Your pride still standing. Barely. You might have lost the war but you hadn't lost the fight yet.
"I was... thriving. I bought soo many new plantsâ"
He nudged forward. Just a fraction. To prove a point. You gasped violently, what the fuck, feeling like you were falling headfirst, his laugh somewhere above you, your nails digging into his shoulders to hold on.
"Liar liar, pants on fire," he mocked. "Tell me the truth. Tell me you hated every second of it. Tell me you compared every single guy to me n' hated them for it. How your little vacation was boring as hell without me there?"
You squeezed your eyes shut. Stubbornness evaporating. Pride packing its bags and heading back to Santorini. Without you, because the fuck, bitch?
"I hated them all. They were boring. They didn't..."
"They didn't what, baby?"
"They weren't you." Practically sobbing. Ego officially buried ten feet under the newly installed floorboards. The problem is, it was fucking yours. Now, câmon. How could you mess up the scriptâ
"And Santorini?"
"Was boring without you too." The words came out like they physically hurt. Thatâs why they came out so tight, it was embarrassing to admit. "I was miserable. I wanted to kill you n' I wanted you the entire time."
Satoru exhaled. Long and slow. Because he felt the same and hearing it out loud was something else entirely. His ego currently expanding at a rate that defied the laws of physics. Fed. Stroked to absolute perfection.
"Good girl."
And finally. Mercifully. He drove his hips forward. Buried himself in you completely. Because his dick needed stroking too. And boy, was it uncomfortable. Or mind-bending. Actually, you couldn't tell if the dizziness came from currently having all your blood in your head, or if not having Satoru's dick inside of you for so long meant your body forgot how to accommodate his wood. He was violently making room for himself.
"Were you also doing some pelvic yoga? You're so fucking tiâ"
Lmao. What.
"Just shut the fuck up already!"
You shouted as you tried your hardest not to get railed clean off the bed.
Look. Gravity is gravity. You try getting fucked while your brain is marinating in blood. Cinematic for exactly ten seconds before it becomes a massive bio-mechanical hazard.
Satoru apparently agreed. Without missing a single agonizing thrust, he reached under your arms and dragged you straight back up to the center of the mattress. Hooked your legs over his shoulders and folded you like a campfire chair. Your boobs getting squished under the weight of your own thighs while Satoru salivated over the entire image.
Fuck, how he missed this.
Leverage? Acquired. Dignity? Still missing. Hotel? Trivago. Again? Yes. âCause I'm a phrase repeater, so what.
It was sweet romantic lovemaking. Just kidding. It immediately became a direct horizontal continuation of the screaming match in his BMW. Just with more bodily fluids, kissing and marking. You were both going to end up covered in bruises and love marks and HR was going to have questions on Monday.
Toxically soulmating even mid-act. Because both of you could fucking multitask and never shut the fuck up.
"You are a manipulative, narcissistic prick." Digging half-moons into his back. You wanted to sound intimidating. You really did.
But Satoru did not take insults lying down. He weaponized his dick game. He slowed down. To this agonizing, deliberate, spiteful grind. Hitting the exact spot that made your soul leave your body.
Your breath hitched mid-insult. Completely n' legally unfair that his personality belonged in a dumpster but his physical capabilities belonged in an art gallery. Your mouth was fighting him but your body was utterly, completely folding. Well, it already was folded, but again it is the metaphor of it all.
"And you made me a laughingstock for weeks!" Entirely unapologetic. Breathless. One arm flying around your throat and squeezing just enough to take the air and the attitude out of you.
"I wouldn't do it if you didn't lie about me!" you managed, completely out of breath, gripping his wrist. Aye, it was not the time to be unnecessarily kinky but Satoru never gets the memo about anything, does he.
He hit the spot again. You let out a sound you'd pay money to delete from his memory. Your eyes going half-lidded, walls starting to flutter around him â n' then the spiteful slow grind just. Snapped.
He was pissed, but he had your best interest in mind, okay. Since you were so busy arguing he had to do the work for both of you. Not because he was also close and let's say the interior walls of the apartment won't soon be the only thing freshly painted white.
He lost his own control. Because you felt too good. Because eight months is a long fucking time.
"I did it because I couldn't take not having you by my side!" Panting. Desperate. "Tell me I'm yours. Say it."
"NO! YOU say it first!"
Satoru literally paused. A microsecond. Just long enough to process the absolute unmitigated audacity.
And girl, I donât know how to say this⊠But you were currently folded in half. Getting choked out and railed into the mattress. And you were counter-offering?
And yes, technically both of you knew the respective answer, because otherwise you wouldn't get yourselves into this peculiar situation. But hearing it would give y'all the upper hand. And understand, that was the issue.
He let out this sound. Half-laugh, half-feral growl.
"Stubborn fucking brat," he rasped.
He stopped playing fair. Shifted his grip. Pulled your hips flush against his. And went absolutely, terrifyingly feral.
âYou fucking egomaniac.â
Back n' forth. Forth n' back. And every other different direction. Both egos completely unyielding. Treating sex like a hostile corporate takeover.
But eight months dry can last just as long. You broke. He broke. The entire space-time continuum broke. Someone call the referees from the Tour de France because we have a photo finish.
Messy. Devastating. You screaming, nails carving trenches into his back, squeezing around him so hard it triggered him instantly. That deep guttural groan. His teeth buried in the crook of your neck as he emptied into you.
And then?
Well. Normal couples usually cuddle. Whisper sweet nothings. Bask in the afterglow.
Not you two.
You were both gasping for air. Lungs burning. He collapsed heavily on top of you, crushing you into the wrecked sheets as he let go of your legs.
You shoved weakly at his sticky chest. Barely any strength left.
"You came first," you wheezed. Chest heaving. "I felt it. I won."
Satoru lifted his head. Sweat dripping from his nose. Looking absolutely, structurally wrecked, but personally offended.
"No fucking way." Panting. Glaring down at you. "I felt you squeezing the shit out of me. You came first. I won."
"You literally whined."
"I grunted. It's a biological response."
"Satoru, you came before me. Take the L."
"I held out for eight months and twenty minutes." His voice cracking slightly. "You lasted like ten seconds once I got back between your legs. Shut up."
"Narcissist."
"Liar."
You just stared at each other. Sweaty. Bruised. Still physically connected. Arguing about orgasm logistics like it was a quarterly earnings report.
And then. You both just... deflated.
Energy reserves at zero. Ego war paused due to lack of stamina. Stalemateâ But both of you swore once the blood redistributed, you'd make the other regret it.
He dropped his heavy head back onto your chest. You let your arms fall onto the mattress.
Silence.
Just the sound of your heartbeats n' heavy breathing echoing in the empty room. The ceiling slowly stopped spinning.
He rolled you both over. You turned your head, chin resting against his sweaty shoulder. Blinking past the remaining stars in your vision. Looking into the corner of the room.
Slumped against the Architectural Bone drywall.
The Titleist golf bag.
But this time it somehow didn't sour your mood. Though this time they weren't the pristine titanium in a pink golf bag laughing back at you. Now they were warped. Water-stained. Rusted? Perhaps. Dull as hell. And absolutely pathetic.Â
"Satoru." Eyebrows furrowing. "Are those the fucking golf clubs?"
He went completely still.
Dropped his head back against the mattress and sighed. Here you go again, bruh. Arrogance suddenly evaporated.
"The contractor must have shoved them in here," he mumbled. Turning his head.
Huh.
âContractor? What? What are you talking about? Does it have to do with the wall colors too?â
Satoru groaned again, mashed his face into the wrecked sheets, and thus he explained everything. How with all the lies the universe seemed to actively punish him. And that it was getting so bad until he got the apartment flooded alongside how he apparently made a mortal enemy out of a pigeon.
But he then paused for a brief moment. Expression actually soft. Raw even. "I'm sorry. About the clubs. About⊠everything actually. I was a dick."
A genuine apology. A real, actual moment of accountability. Did the lights in his head finally switch on? But Satoru Gojoâs accountability has a battery life of exactly five seconds. He lifted his head and looked you dead in the eyes.
"But you're the true villain here," he stated. Entirely serious. "You dumbed me and it messed with me so bad I literally had to invent all of... that to cope. You made me do that. So it's also your fault."
Staring at him you just laughed. Genuine, completely helpless laugh for once. Because this man can actually be funny when he wants to, but also, what the hell, lol. But you know what? What the hell, sure. His lack of chill and inability to cope was actually kinda cute.
You wouldn't want a healthy, normal man anyway.
He just watched you. And that ugly, feral anger completely, finally dissolved. Oh, how stupid he was for not treating you right the first time around. He leaned down. Pressed his forehead against yours. Brushed his nose against your cheek.
"I'm yours, by the way," he mumbled quietly against your jaw. With zero hesitation. Fully cementing his own ego death right into the Architectural Bone drywall. "Just so we're clear. So now YOU say it."
You smiled. Kissed him back. âObviously.â
Now since the great war of egos was over, he wasn't just having you anymore. He was finally, completely yours. And you were his. But you werenât saying that out loud just yet. You WILL make this man sweat for it. Just like he deserves.Â
And maybe, just maybe, this time around, actually giving you the official wife title didn't sound so intimidating to him anymore.
He let out a slow, contented breath, his eyes fluttering shut.
"Hey, Satoru."
"Mm."
"What if I wanna try out the golf thing for real?"
He's a man who can code flawless physics simulations but has almost permanently visible pizza stains on his chest. He operates on condescending logic and a mountain of physics textbooks. You operate on chaotic impulse and the deeply questionable belief that the most satisfying men are the ones you get to personally dismantle.
He thinks you're just a study partner who tolerates his nerdy references. You know you're about to become the fatal error in his code. After all, a man with a genius-level intellect is still just a man. And this one is so touch-starved that a single hug is enough to blue-screen his entire thought process.
His entire system is crashing, and his dignity is officially Not Found.
pairing: nerdjo x reader
warnings: explicit sexual content, 18+ (mdni!!), university au, reader insert, smut, fluff, crack treated seriously, slow burn (kinda? they're both just idiots), mutual pining, praise kink, improper use of pringles can, virgin!gojo, oblivious gojo, experienced reader, established friends to lovers, piv, premature ejaculation, happy ending
word count: 21k+
a/n: rewrite and repost! âš
masterlist | crossposted on ao3!
The second the lecture ended the hallway flooded with students pouring out of the Communications building. You were still wrestling your laptop into your bag when Suguru fell into step beside you.
"Hey." He adjusted the strap of his bag. Effortlessly casual. As always.
"I'm heading to the library to finish notes for the campaign project. My roommates grabbed us a table on the third floor. You in? I figure we can speedrun the outline in an hour, maybe lessâ"
You'd only just met Suguru this semester. Psych major taking your Persuasion and Social Influence class as a random upper-level elective. He claimed it was for "analyzing the mechanics of mass manipulation" or whatever reason he fed the professor.
Honestly, you really liked him. He was painfully chill and normal. Sensible, even. Genuinely one of maybe three people you'd met in college you could actually say that about. Which was a depressingly low number but oh well.
Exactly the kinda guy who seemed to have his life together. So you figured roommates meant, you know, normal college students. As one does. Maybe someone who chewed gum a little too loudly. Maybe someone who clicked a pen.
"Sure," you shrugged, falling into pace with him. "I've got some time to kill. Let's go."
The walk over was pleasant. You complained about your professor's weird obsession with the word synergy and he agreed with that calm patience of his. The kinda conversation you two shared on a weekly basis.
The third floor of the library was supposed to be the Silent Zone. Highest floor. Always the go-to for quiet mental breakdowns, dissociating between classes, or straight up passing out for twenty minutes without judgment. Sacred ground, basically.
And then you heard it. Well. Everyone heard it. Legally deaf people probably heard it. People three floors down definitely heard it. NASA's deep space monitoring equipment may have picked up a blip.
THWACK CLACK THWACK.
Obnoxiously loud. Rhythmic and sounding exactly like someone had found a plastic machine gun and was absolutely going to town with it in the middle of a library.
Suguru stiffened beside you. The cool mask slipping right off his faceâ "Oh my fucking god." Eyes closing.
"Huh?" You glanced at him. You heard the noise sure, but you hadn't placed it. Was there construction happening? Was someone breaking the vending machine again?
"Just..." he muttered it through his teeth. "...keep walking."
So you did. Single file behind him through the stacks, the CLACKING getting louder with every single step. Louder. Louder. LOUDER.
You could literally see the heads of other students snapping around. Shooting homicidal glares over their MacBooks, all desperately trying to locate whatever, whoever was responsible for the fucking ear rape.
You followed their gazes to the far end of the room.Â
Bingo.
Sitting there was a girl with choppy brown hair. One would say, completely locked the fuck in. Dead-eyed, dragging a glittery pink marker across a cross-section of a human spleen, head bobbing slightly to whatever was blasting through her overhead headphones.
And then you looked past her.Â
Oh. OH.
Someone had built a freaking barricade out of heavy spine-broken physics textbooks and buried behind all that was a man who looked like he hadn't seen direct sunlight since he hit puberty.
Hunched over a laptop that looked like it was actively fighting for its own life. Cooling fans screaming for mercy. And plugged into it was a keyboard. Taking up almost half the desk. Huh?
âŠSo that was the noise.
The keys had those specific tactile switches created with one purpose and one only of making everyone within, like, a fifty-foot radius contemplate a violent felony.
He looked... lived in. And that's, like, putting it very, very PR friendly.
His white hair was sticking up on the left side, matted down on the right as if he'd been running his hand through it the whole day.
"Satoru," Suguru's voice cut through the clicking. It came out really tight. Really low. The kinda tone of a man trying very hard not to make a scene while absolutely, undeniably making one.
"I explicitly told you to stop bringing the damn keyboard to school."
Click click click click click.
But at that, the girl finally looked up. One headphone sliding off and a lazy wave in your direction.
"Oh, hey," she rasped out. "You brought reinforcements."
She then gave you a look. Then softer, almost conspiratorial. "I'm Shoko, by the way." A pause. "Please ignore him. He's always like that."
Satoru didn't look up. Didn't pause. Didn't even flinch.
He just reached out blindly, shoved a stack of Quantum Field Theory textbooks a few inches to the left to clear his sightline. And kept typing.
Click click click click click.
"Look." He finally spoke. Eyes still glued to his screen, not even a flicker toward you. "I've been going through this logic loop for an hour. I'm finally in the middle of it."
A pause. âIf I look away now I will lose the thread n' have to start over from line one." Another pause. "Please leave me alone."
Suguru looked like he wanted to dissolve directly into the ugly library floor. You could literally hear him internally asking the universe or whatever why his best friend was still like this at twenty-one. He'd grown out of this phase at sixteen. Sixteen. So why hadn't Satoru?Â
Shoko just rolled her eyes and went back to studying. Clearly a veteran of this specific situation.
But youâ You just stared at the mess on his side of the desk. The Great Wall of textbooks. The greasy-ass pizza stain sitting dead center on his chest.
And your brain just basically cheered tf on. You need this man. It was a sickness at this point. It wasn't like you had a great track record to begin with either. You'd basically YOLOed your entire way through college and your taste in men had always been, let's say, questionable too. And yes, you liked them a little pathetic. A little weird. Nerdy in that specific way most people just didn't get.Â
But this was a new low even for you. He looked like a raccoon that had raided a Best Buy and for some reason your ovaries were doing a very enthusiastic standing ovation.
You stepped forward. Bypassed the do not engage aura radiating off Suguru like a physical forcefield. Leaned your hip against the edge of the table.
"Two Monsters before noon?" you grinned down at the two cans standing next to his laptop. "Isn't that, like, an excessive amount of caffeine?"
Click click cliâ Â
It stopped.
Satoru pushed his glasses up his nose and looked at you. There was no shame in his expression whatsoever. It was just the annoyed, arrogant glare of a genius who had been interrupted by a mere mortal.
"Caffeine has a half-life of roughly five hours," he said. Like you were the stupid one for asking.
"I timed the consumption to overlap for best performance." A pause. "I'm not addicted." Another pause. "It's just a well-thought-out fuel strategy."
You blinked at him. What does that even mean?
Like genuinely. What. Lmfao. He talked like those grotesquely self-assured nerds you'd only ever found in the deep corners of the internet. The ones you always assumed couldn't exist in real life.
"And the keyboard?" you gestured to the loud glowing monstrosity. "You really carry around a whole external keyboard everywhere? It sounds like you're firing a shotgunâ"
"This is a custom board with Cherry MX Blue switches." His tone could've curdled milk. He looked genuinely offended.
"Do you have any idea what the travel distance on a standard laptop key is?" A pause that really let that question sit there. "It's complete garbage. Complete garbage. No actuation point whatsoever."
"We're in the library," you rolled your eyes. "People are trying to study. Or sleep." You jerked your head. "Look at your friendâ"
He glanced over at Shoko.Â
And she chose that exact moment to look up from her textbook. The look she gave him was kinda hard to describe. It sat somewhere between a death glare and a promise of future violence.
"Shoko's fine," Satoru said, shrugging it off completely. "That's why she brought the headphones. She adapts." A beat. "And I am trying to code. If I use the laptop keyboard my WPM drops by twelve percent," he said it like he was reporting a fatality. "Which is. Like. An unacceptable efficiency loss."
"WPM?" you repeated. WPM. It sounded completely ridiculous coming out of his mouth and somehow even stupider out of yours.
"Words per minute," Suguru jumped in, not looking up from his notebook. He looked like he had to explained this before and had long since stopped finding it funny. "He tracks it. There's a spreadsheet. Do not ask about it. He'll talk for twenty minutes minimum about finger-travel distance n' none of us will get anything done."
Again⊠What.
You let the silence sit there. Just a few seconds. Purposefully, deliberately awkward.
"Sure."
Satoru's fingers twitched. Just kind of... hovered there. Waiting. He clearly waited for you to be more impressed. He was awaiting maybe a little gasp of awe, or at least some sort of acknowledgment of his hyper-optimized little hobby. Anything, honestly.
When absolutely nothing came his eyes narrowed behind his smudged glasses.
"What?"
"Nothingâ" You leaned a little further into his space, hip grazing the stack of textbooks beside him. "It's just a lot of big words for a guy with visible crumb-crust on his spacebar."
JerkâÂ
Satoru's hands flew back from the keyboard instantly. Hovering mid-air like he genuinely believed he could erase the evidence through sheer willpower alone.
But you didn't just stop there. Oh no no. Â You then lowered your gaze to his chest and stared at the disgusting sauce stain with a silent disdain. Long enough to make it weird. Longer than that, actually. Just really committed to the bit at that point.Then looked back up at him with eyes full of pity.Â
And being this close you caught a whiff of him. He smelled like sweet soda and lived-in musk. The specific scent of a man who probably treated showering as more of a when-i-remember-to activity.
It should have been a red flag. Genuinely. A full sensory alarm system going off. But god fucking help you. It was masculine enough to make your pulse skip and it had absolutely no business being that effective and you were going to need a momentâ
"Theâthe stain is simply sustenance residue," he blurted out. "Pizza rolls."
His voice pitched up much higher than before, waving a hand to dismiss it. But the movement was jerky and uncoordinated, panickedâ And caught one of the empty cans on the edge of the desk.
Clatter clatter â thud.
The hollow aluminium echo rang through the entire floor like a gunshot. Every head within a twenty-foot radius snapped up. People already looked pissed off as hell.
Satoru froze. Hand still in the air. Eyes on the fallen can.Â
"And before you even askâ" he pushed on immediately, the words tumbling out in a desperate avalanche to cover the noise. "No. I am not changing." A shallow breath. "This hoodie is currently at its peak comfort level. It is nicely broken in and the fabric tension is exactly where it needs to be for full range of motion," his voice was picking up speed. Getting away from him slightly. "Washing it right now would disrupt the structural integrity of the cotton and honestlyâ It's inefficient to use so much water and detergent so I'm basically saving the planet by notâ"
He abruptly shut up, realizing he was rambling off. Chest going a little too fast. The tips of his ears going red and then his neck and then his cheeks, the blush spreading very fast.
And you were still just standing there just smirking down at him with that stupid smirk on your pretty face.
Somewhere in the two seconds of silence that followed, the full awareness of the situation caught up to himâ
You aka an objectively hot girl. Standing very close to him. Like, actually close. Purposefully close. Close in a way that was making it extremely difficult to remember what intelligent words were.
Your thighs were barely a foot from his arm and your perfume was doing something genuinely criminal to his ability to think straight.
Focus, his brain suggested helplessly. But alas, his brain was ignored.
Most women didn't voluntarily talk to Satoru. No no. His mom did. Grandma too. Shoko did too, though sometimes involuntarily, but technically she didnât really count. He'd witnessed her aggressive My Chemical Romance phase, her brief and deeply unsettling taxidermy hobby, nâ basically every embarrassing era of her life since middle school. She was less a woman and more of a biological thing at this point. Like a fungus he'd developed immunity to.
So now understand, you were a system error. His game was non-existent. Hell, it was deep in the negatives. He mostly communicated in comic book references and spent his free time studying or farming loot in World of Warcraft.
The closest he'd ever come to actual dating was when he thought he was flirting with a cute e-girl on Discord â only for her to turn out to a middle-aged man named Gerald.
And yet here you were. Someone half the campus was probably actively tripping over themselves to look at. Wasting your premium time bullying him about things no one in his life had cared about in years.
Why. Why were you doing this. Why did he want you to keep doing this.
"...Stop looking at me like that," he muttered.
He moved to turn back to his screen, but his gaze faltered. Immediately.
His eyes slid down. Tracking the line of your legs, the very short skirt you were wearing, the way the sharp edge of the desk was digging into the soft squishy flesh where you were pressed against it.
Look. You genuinely cannot blame a man for having a thing for thighs, okay? It's not a character flaw. It's just biology. Moving on.
His jaw tightened. Face and ears blooming even redder than before.
He then had a few very awkward seconds of him having a staring contest with your legs. Jaw practically hanging open.Â
He would swear on his life it was one second. Maaaybe two at the absolute maximum.
It was ten. It was definitely ten. You could practically hear the Windows XP shutdown noise playing on a loop somewhere behind his eyes.
He finally scrambled to recover whatever was left of his dignity and snapped his eyes back to the laptop with a literal neck-breaking jerk that probably should've required a chiropractor.
"Now," he grumbled, eyes locked back onto his wall of code. "Unless you have a degree in computational physicsâ" a pause that really let that land, because of course he couldnât help himself to be at least a little condescending. "âyou're obstructing my view of the compile bar."
Another pause.
"Move."
You should've been offended. You would've been offended. If his eyes hadn't snagged back on your legs approximately every five seconds like he physically couldn't stop himself.
Noted for future reference.
Suguru had both hands over his face in absolute defeat. Shoko, on the other handâ Click. Her marker shut. She leaned back in her chair, crossed her arms, and just watched Satoru's erratic typing.
The keys clicking with the rhythm of a man whose heart rate was currently sitting at a minimum of 120 BPM and climbing.
She looked at his beet-red ears, then at your smug smile, and a wicked grin spread across her face like a slow sunrise of pure evil.
"Nice meeting you," Shoko purred, keeping her eyes on you. The specific look of acknowledging a fellow apex predator when she saw one. "I think you're going to fit in here just fine."
Hm. You sat down next to him and opened your laptop.
And somewhere to your left, the compile bar of Satoru's self-control sat frozen at 99%.
Buffering. Buffering. Bufferingâ And completely unable to load. Just a few feet from the source of the fatal error.
You decided right then and there. You were going to absolutely ruin this man.
It only took a few weeks. The library dates were officially declared a thing of the past. A string of "accidental" study sessions and Suguru's increasingly desperate need for a buffer, and somehow you'd gone from intruder to full-blown invasive species.
Naturalized citizen basically.
And sure enough, you and Shoko were a match made in hell. Inseparable within the first two weeks. You two were trading clothes, stealing each other's food, spending hours ignoring the boys to talk about people they'd never met.
But the truth was you weren't just there for Shoko. Or for Suguru. Or for the free study space and occasional snacks.
You were there because â against your better judgment, against all available evidence, against every reasonable instinct you had â you actually liked the tall weirdo who couldn't hold eye contact for more than three seconds even when you were just asking how his day was.
You liked the way he laughed. The way his glasses were always sitting slightly crooked on his face. The way heâ Okay, enough. We get it, girl. Or do we though.. You were trying, in your own quiet way, to get closer to him.
Meanwhile, Satoru was completely, impressively blind to all of it. In his genius brain he had crunched the numbers and landed on one devastating conclusion. He'd been fucking friendzoned.
He convinced himself you only tolerated him because he was Shoko's roommate and a convenient Statistics tutor. That your friendliness was just a social obligation tax you paid to hang out in his apartment. That you weren't there for him specifically â
Just the proximity. Just the free tutoring. Just the apartment with the good Wi-Fi. Obviously.
It was two weeks before midterms. Their apartment smelled like cheap takeout and nail polish.
You were on your stomach on the floor, legs kicking idly in the air, frowning at a probability distribution chart. Satoru was sitting cross-legged a few feet away, supposedly helping. But he was mostly just clicking a pen and staring at the side of your neck.
"Soo," you started, chewing on the end of your pencil. "I watched that sci-fi movie you talked about â the one with the time dilation?" A pause. "It was actually pretty cool."
You looked up at him smiling.
Satoru stiffened immediately.
Oh god. Small talk. You were engaging in small talk. Do NOT make it weird. Do NOT make it weird. Do NOTâ
"Yes," Satoru said a beat too late. "The cinematography is... alright. The physics were derivative. I've seen worse I guess..."
He turned back to his notebook. ...Aand he made it weird.
You sighed and shifted your weight, arching your back slightly to stretch.
RollâÂ
Your highlighter skittered right off the edge of your notebook, across the floor, and came to a stop directly under the sofa. Of course it did.
"Ugh," you groaned.
Shoko had claimed that entire sofa. Legs stretched out, wet red polish on her toes and a massive medical textbook balanced on her knees.Â
"Don't touch the paint," she warned, not looking up. "You smudge, you die."
"I know, I knowâ"
Okay. Here was the situation. You couldn't reach blindly. The only way around Shoko's wet toenails without sending the textbook flying was to get up on your knees and Satoru was sitting directly behind youâŠ
So, when you twisted your torso and arched your back to swoop your hand underneath the frameâ You miiight have angled yourself just so. Or maybe it was just physics. Who could say.
The movement caused your shirt to ride up. Just a little. Just enough. It exposed the curve of your lower back while your yoga pants did exactly what yoga pants were engineered to do, right in front of him, at this specific cheeky (literally) angle.
Engineering at its finest, if you ask me.
Thud. He dropped his pen, making a noise that weirdly sounded like a strangled moan? His eyes went wide. Pupils blown. And then his survival instincts kicked in approximately three seconds too late.
"I just rememberedâ!" He scrambled upright, voice cracking a full octave on the way up. "I totally forgot to download the expansion patchâ"
He was backing toward the hallway, gesturing wildly at absolutely nothing. "There's a raid tonight and if I don't update the client right now I'll miss the login window entirely andâ"
"What?" You sat back on your heels. "But 'Toru, you were helping me study?"
'Toru.
He'd neverâ You'd never called him that before. The nickname hit him like a physical slap across the face. Friendly. Casual. Completely devastating. And how exactly was he supposed to act normal when you were just. Like this?!Â
"Tutoring... can wait!" he yelped, heel hitting the baseboard. "My guild needs me! Bye!"
Slam. His bedroom door closed shut, and the lock clicked instantly.Â
Then, you heard the muffled opening notes of California Girls seeped through the door.Â
...what. What?!
"Is he okay?" You frowned at the door, pouting slightly. "He keeps just disappearing like that." A pause. "Does he hate me?"
"He doesn't hate you," Suguru sighed, looking at you with the exhaustion of a single father of two. "He's just... over-calculating." A beat. "Honestly? You should just tell him you like him. His genius brain won't figure it out for the life of him. He needs the answer key.â
You just stared at the door listening to the muffled bass of Katy Perry bleeding through the wood.
The answer key, huh?
Things went from awkward to chaotic just a few days later. Naturally.
It was around 2 AM. You and Shoko were in the kitchen, Both of you completely high out of your minds from the brownies you two had baked earlier.Â
The munchies arrived. "I need snacks," you announced, swaying slightly. "If I don't eat something yummy in the next five minutes my organs will shut down."
Shoko was already rummaging through the pantry. "We're out."
But then her eyes lit up. "Waitâ" She turned around with a look that meant absolutely nothing good. "Satoru has snacks. He only hides them in his room because he's a stingy goblin."
So without another word you wobbled down the hall together. Shoko didn't even bother knocking. The door swung wide and you barged straight past the hand-written Forbidden Zone sign.
This was your first time here and it was exactly what you'd expected and somehow also more.Â
Full shut-in sanctuary. Blackout curtains pulled tight, five thousand dollars worth of setup glowing neon blue, LED strips lining the ceiling like a gamer's idea of mood lighting.
Satoru was in his chair, headphones on, smashing his keyboard.Â
He spun around, eyes going wide at the sudden intrusion.Â
You scanned the room. For a man who seemed to live primarily in stained oversized t-shirts and barely-contained social anxiety, it was actually pretty orderly.
Well. Except for the shelf right next to his bed. That seemed to be its own disaster zone. Weâre talking textbooks, dog-eared manga, a suspicious surplus of crumpled tissues, and a stray Goku figure that looked like it was fighting for its life against the clutterâ
But buried right in the middle of all that crapâ There. Your eyes landed on the prize. A red Pringles can.
Now. Maybe it was the weed haze. Maybe you were just being an idiot as per usual. But you didn't even stop to wonder why a lone can of chips was sitting there. Right next to a pile of tissues and a bedâÂ
You just wanted the carbohydrates. Simple as that.Â
"BINGO," you shouted.
Satoru's head snapped to where you were looking and he swore his soul left his body. He launched himself from his chair and scramble scramble scrambled over the mattress.
But unfortunately for him. You were faster. You snatched the can off the shelf triumphantly and held it over your head like a trophy.
"Gotcha! Hand over the chips, 'Toru." A grin. "I'm eating the whole can right nowâ"
"âDO NOT OPEN THAT!"
His big hands clamped over yours before you could even process the words. Pinning the can shut. The momentum sending both of you tumbling backward â Fwump. Straight onto his unmade bed.
And suddenly you were flat on your back and Satoru was hovering directly over you. Straddling your hips to pin you down, face inches from yours, wild-eyed and breathing like he'd just run a sprint and also possibly seen a ghost.
Both hands gripping yours so tight his knuckles were white. Holding that tube like his entire life, his entire future, depended on it.
"Drop it," he wheezed. Cheeks flushing immediately. "You can't open thatâ!"
You blinked up at him. Completely stunned. Because what the fuck was happening. What was actually happening right now. His chest was heaving, his hair was tickling your forehead, and he was⊠very very heavy.
"I don't care!" you laughed. The brownie fog making the whole thing feel like a fever dream. You wiggled under him, trying to get your hands free. "Gimme the saltâ!"
Saltâ
The word hit him like a flashbang. BANG.
His brain took it and sprinted straight into the gutter. He was suddenly very aware of the specific white gooey reality of what usually happened inside that can. The taste of it. Theâ
You want the salt. Oh my god. OH NO.
His heart was hammering so hard against his ribs he was convinced you could feel it through your own chest.
I'm the grossest man alive, he thought, his face burning up like a furnace. I'm thinking about you eating â
"HELL NO!" he screamed.
"'Toru. Are you seriously wrestling me over potato chips?"
He finally looked down at you. Knees bracketing your waist, your wrists pinned to his chest with the can between you like a hostage situation. And then the horrible realization arrived. That if you struggled even a little bit, the lid might pop off and reveal the unholy sponge-and-glove contraption hidden inside.Â
That. Cannot. Happen. Absolutely cannot.
The fact that the prettiest girl he'd ever seen in real life was currently lying on his bed with him on top of her hadn't even fully registered yet. His entire brain was running one single mission â Make sure you do not find out.Â
Make sure you do not find out that he was a certified grade-A gooner who had used this exact... thing while thinking about you... Literally just yesterday.Â
"They're â they're stale!" he stammered, sweat already forming at his hairline. His grip didn't loosen. If anything it tightened. And somehow you wondered where the hell all that sudden strength came from.Â
"The sodium levels are freaking lethal. I am literally saving your life right nowâ!"
Meanwhile, Shoko, leaning against the doorframe, did a quiet sweep of the room. Her eyes followed the can, the shelf with absolutely no other snacks on it, and Satoru practically vibrating with terror on top of you.
Click. She put it together immediately. Because it didn't take a genius to figure out why a certified virgin would throw his entire body over a Pringles can like it contained state secrets.
Oh this was going to be so good.
She started cackling. This deep wheezing laugh that made Satoru flinch like he'd been physically struck. So you took your shot and writhed. But it only made him yelp instantly.
He ripped the can entirely from your hands, and scrambled backward off the bed like a scorched cat. Clutching the red tube to his chest, curling into a ball in the corner of the room. Cornered.
"Get out!" he squeaked. His face the color of a literal stop sign. "You high hooligans!"
You sat up slowly on his messy duvet. Hair tousled. Face flushed. Heart beating a little too fast from the impromptu wrestling match and also possibly from being pinned under him for thirty seconds but that was neither here nor there.
Your eyes did a lap around the room â Shoko, smirking in the doorframe like she'd just witnessed the best thing that had ever happened to her. Satoru, trembling in the corner like a man on trial for crimes he was absolutely guilty of.
And then. Then you realized. You had never. Not once. In your entire time knowing this man. Seen him eat a single chip.
Oh.
"Oh."
Satoru practically sobbed. The Pringles went behind his back. Eyes fixed on the floor. Literally praying for a meteor to strike the apartment building immediately. Please.
You and Satoru were sitting on a concrete bench in the middle of the quad. It was Result Day. Neither of you mentioned the Pringles can incident ever again, only because Satoru had spent the intervening days pretending not to exist and incinerating the device in the dumpster out back.Â
And you did feel bad for him. You'd nearly had to physically restrain Shoko from bringing it up approximately forty-seven times. I mean. An adult guy shouldn't get bullied for being... innovative with the way he pleasured himself, right? That felt like a basic human right. You were going to stand firm on that.
He looked like absolute, unmitigated garbage though. Wrinkled shirt that said I Paused My Game To Be Hereâ This man genuinely did not seem to own a single decent t-shirt, not one. Clutching his third Monster of the day like a life support system.
He seemed more stressed about your grades than you were.
Squinting aggressively into the distance like he was actively losing a battle against the sun but refusing to surrender.
Your phone buzzed. Mid-term Grades.
Satoru stiffened beside you, and the aluminum can in his hand let out a sharp crinkle of protest.
Your heart did a stupid little kick. You opened it. Scanned down the list and stopped at Statistics.
C+.
It wasn't a great grade. It wasn't even a good grade. But in the grand scheme of "Cs get degrees"Â it was a goddamn miracle. Especially considering this one midterm had made up 50% of your entire grade. Which the fuck?
"I passed!" you shouted, launching yourself off the bench. "Oh my god, I actually passed! I'm not going to fail this goddamn class!"
Satoru, who had been hunched over his knees, nervously biting his thumbnail down to nothing, snapped upright immediately.
One second of pure, unfiltered relief crossed his face. One. Then his ego kicked back in.
"Naturally," he said, going for a smooth baritone n' landing somewhere considerably closer to a sleep-deprived croak. "My teaching methods are flawless. Even with a..." A pause. "...suboptimal student, success was obviously guaranteed." Another pause. "You're welcome."
He looked so smug. So proud of himself. So incredibly roastable that you almost almost let the subtle dig slide.
âŠokay or perhaps you didn't.
You grinned and stepped closer. Right between his spread knees, while he sat there looking up at you. A simple thank you was far too boring for what you were about to do to this man.
"Aww, look at you being all proud!" you cooed in the exact tone reserved for golden retrievers and small confused animals. You reached out and aggressively ruffled his hair â messing it up even further â scratching lightly at his scalp right behind the ear.
"Who's a good tutor? Satoru is a good tutor! Who's my smart boy?"
Satoru froze. He really should have been offended. He knew he should have been offended.
But for one long, humiliating second his eyes just closed and he leaned into your hand. Tilting his head against your palm like a cat chasing warmth.
Purr, said his brain probably�
This man had a high-level understanding of quantum mechanics and he was currently leaning into someone scratching his ears like a freaking pet.Â
He felt like a disgrace to his entire bloodline.
But then his CPU rebooted, jerking his head back. His face went a violent shade of red that clashed terribly with his white hair.
"I am not a canine!" he sputtered, batting your hand away. "Stop that patronizing behaviour! People are looking!"
"But you did so good!" you laughed, completely ignoring him. "You helped a girl in need."
Satoru's chest puffed out instantly. His ego took the bait before his brain even had a chance to weigh in.
"Actually," he said, sliding back into that obnoxious condescending lilt he used whenever he was feeling himself. "I didn't just 'help' you. I performed a miracle. I dragged your GPA out of an actual dumpster n' did academic CPR on a brain that was essentially flatlining." A pause for effect. "I'm not a tutor." Another pause. "I'm a secular saint."
He took a prideful swig of his energy drink, already gearing up for a full ten-minute lecture on his own brillianceâ
A girl in need.
The phrase did a slow, sticky lap around his skull.
In need of what, exactly?
His mind went places. And none of them had anything to do with Statistics. His eyes dropped to where you were standing between his legs â
He thought about his bed. With you in it. And mostly about the very specific, very needy noises he'd imagined you making â For him. Because of him â
His throat went completely dry. He nearly choked on his Monster. Adam's apple bobbing violently as he tried to swallow it down. And I don't mean the gulp.
"I-I mean," he stammered, "the terminology 'in need' is very subjective n' vague as hell! You should be more precise with your descriptors!"
"You're so cute when you're being a nerd," you giggled.
And before he could get another smart-ass word out you went for the kill. Just for the hell of it. You threw your arms around his head and hugged him.
The physics of the hug were... aggressive. You pulled his head forward, and Satoru went completely still. His entire world went dark, soft, and terrifyingly warm. All at once.Â
His nose was smashed directly between your tits, glasses getting absolutely destroyed, suddenly inhaling a whole lungful of you â
He sat there stiff as a board. Hands hovering uselessly in the air like he'd genuinely forgotten he had limbs. But then something just. gave. He'd been praying for this for months. Months. And in that moment he genuinely believed he might actually be a fucking saint because your chest was somehow even softer than he'd imagined. And he had imagined it a lot.
Do not drool. Do NOT drool. So god help him god if he drools right nowâ
Trembling slightly, Satoru lowered his hands and tentatively wrapped them around your waist. Hugging you back.
Which was, unfortunately for him, his complete and total undoing. The second his hands touched your waist you hummed happily and leaned your whole weight into him.
Because he wasn't the only one who'd been waiting for this. You'd been thinking about making out with him long before he'd even worked up the nerve to call you a friend in his own daydreams. So. Yeah.
You arched your back slightly. Pressing your chest harder into his face, your stomach warm against his lap.
And instantlyâ He was hard. Completely. Painfully. And motherfucker-immediately.
And because he was wearing those thin worn-out sweatpants. The kind that leave absolutely nothing to the imagination, the kind that were currently leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination. There was nowhere to hide the sudden rock-hard problem now throbbing against his waistband.
A single hug. One hug. That's all you'd done and he wasâ God he really thought he wasn't this pathetic.
He realized â with a clarity that was almost impressive given the circumstances â that if you shifted even an inch closer you'd feel it. And he was the grossest man on the planet and was actively destroying what little chance he had with someone he was so hopelessly down bad for.
"Satoru," you murmured, your voice right against his ear. "You stopped breathing again."
He started to panic badly. Which led to him launching himself into what could only be described as an emergency self-eject sequence. ??
He slammed both hands on his knees and threw his upper body backward with enough force to briefly defy gravity. Which would've been fine. Except he was sitting on a backless bench and there was absolutely nothing behind him.
He tippedâ Legs flying up in the air and in that one cursed split second, before gravity fully claimed him, the fabric of his sweatpants pulled tight across his lap.
And you saw it. You saw everything.
The distinct and frankly, impressive outline of a very angry erection tenting the grey fabric.
Thud.
A wide grin spread across your face. A faint stupid blush crept up your own cheeks simultaneously. For months you'd been convinced you were the one stuck in the friendzone. Waiting around for a sign that never came, slowly going a little cray cray, genuinely starting to wonder if you'd just made the whole chemistry thing up inside your own head.
He was always so awkward. So seemingly unbothered by your advances. So apparently unaware that you existed as anything other than a study buddy and an occasional source of snacks.
But now. Now. You finally knew.
He wasn't indifferent. He was just as obsessed with you as you'd been with him. Maybe more and he'd been silently losing his mind about it this entire time.
Thank fucking god. The relief hit you warm and slow and settled right in your belly like something coming home.
You did feel a little bad for him though. A little. I mean. The poor guy's situation was currently very visible in the middle of the campus quad and there was absolutely nothing either of you could do about it right now.
But you still felt powerful. You finally felt wanted by this stupid giant of a man.
"What â"
"Shut up!" Immediately. Before you could even finish the word. "I â I just got a cramp!" he yelled, forehead pressing hard into his knees, refusing to look at you, refusing to look at anything. "A really bad one! My leg justâ it locked up! I haven't slept n' I'm shaky n' â stop looking at me like that! It's not funny! Just please go away! I'm just gonna lie here for a second." A pause. "The grass is cold. I need the cold." Another pause. "Just begone!"
"Right," you said. Your voice dripping with a brand new, very specific, very dangerous kind of sweetness. "A cramp. Of course."
You knelt down in the grass right next to him. Satoru flinched. Curling even tighter, compressing himself into the smallest possible shape. Looking like a pill bug trying to defend itself from a predator. The back of his neck glowing a nasty, bruised red color.
"'Toru," you hummed, leaning right in until your breath was ruffling his fluffy white hair.
Oh. You weren't even close to being done. You were going to soak up every single second of this and milk it absolutely dry.Â
"You look thirsty." A pause that you let sit there. "All that muscle tension⊠Must be dehydrating."
You were still holding your half-finished boba â ice rattling around in the cheap plastic cup like a tiny, cheerful taunt.
Rattle rattle rattle.
"Iâ I'm fine," he wheezed into his knees. He deadass sounded like he was three seconds away from a full-blown asthma attack. "I got my Monster. Please just go back to the library. Or home. Or literally anywhere but here."
"But your hands are full," you pointed out pleasantly, eyeing the white-knuckled death grip he had on his own shins. "Here." You held out the cup. "Have a sip of mine."
You didn't wait for him to say yes. You just shoved the cup riiight up to his face and poked the straw directly against his lips.
Satoru's eyes snapped open wide. Staring at the straw like it was a loaded gun. Then snapped his gaze back to you.
His brain was literally just dial-up noises right now. He clocked the flush on your cheeks anyway. The way you were looking at him with zero pity â just full of something that made his stomach drop straight through the soil.
Shaking like a goddamn leaf, Satoru finally parted his lips. Let you put the straw in his mouth. Eyes locked dead on yours. Absolutely terrified and horny as hell and somehow both at the exact same time.
He took a long drag. You yanked the cup back before he could finish, popped the straw straight between your own lips and sucked down some boba while holding the most aggressive eye contact known to man. Slurp.
"Good boy," you whispered, getting back on your feet.
Satoru let out this pathetic little whimper n' buried his face back into his knees. And since you were standing right over him, your shadow swallowed his shaking form completely, his dumb ass just couldn't help himself as his eyes shot up.
And you were wearing that dangerously short little skirt again. The one that was going to send him into cardiac arrest one day. His beloved laws of physics had basically abandoned him. When you shifted your weight the hem flared up just enough, just enough, to give him a straight-up godly view.Â
Not just your legs. The full fucking show. The soft curve of your thighs. A dead-on glimpse of the panties he'd only dared to think about in his wildest dreams.Â
You leaned down one last time, skirt hiking up even higher. Getting that close made him jolt like heâd licked a car battery. You reached out and gave his messy white mop the most patronizing little pat imaginable.
"See ya later, 'Toru." A smile that meant absolutely nothing good. "Don't sit out in the sun too long."
You spun on your heel and strutted off toward the library. Heart beating out of your chest on a sick, electric thrill. You didn't even bother looking back. You felt his eyes burning holes into your head as you walked away.
And behind you, Satoru made a decision. He was never standing up again. Ever.
He was going to live in this specific patch of grass until the end of time â the raging boner as a flag of surrender.
He stayed glued to that exact spot for a solid forty-five minutes after you walked away. Just staring at a cloud that deadass looked like a giant thumbs-down. Waiting for his situation to resolve itself so the blood could actually go back to his brain.
The data was conclusive. The facts were staring him right in his stupid face and there was no room for error whatsoever. You â the girl he'd been trying to impress by playing it cool and nonchalant for months â hadn't just caught him rocking a massive stiffy. You had swapped spit with him. âŠWhile actively looking at it.
âGood boy,â he whispered to the sky,as if testing the words on his tongue. A fresh violent shiver racked his entire spine. Shudder.
He had to cover his face with his hands to stop himself from screaming. He was probably the smartest person amongst all the undergrads, he was a Level 80 Paladin, and he was currently being obliterated by two stupid words and a boba straw
Why did he like being called a good boy. WHY.
He should be disgusted with himself. He understood quantum superposition and non-Euclidean geometry. He was supposed to be the apex of human evolution. But nah. Apparently millions of years of primate evolution had been instantly, catastrophically overridden by a praise kink he didn't even know he had.Â
And this guy was into some weird shit, okay? He had seen the dark corners of the internet. Poor Charles Darwin was probably rolling in his grave.
And the worst part, It was his own damn fault. This absolute clown constantly backed himself into a corner because the second you existed in the same air as him, he physically forgot how to operate as a human being. Every. Single. Time.
So the days after were an absolute clusterfuck of ungodly blue balls n' pure existential dread. Naturally. Satoru straight up ceased to function as a man. Became a ghost in his own apartment. Haunting the living spaces, operating purely on energy that was equal parts shame and desire.
He tried to function. He really really tried. He tried to focus on studying. Tried to grind for loot in World of Warcraft. Tried to do literally anything that wasn't thinking about you. But every time he closed his eyes, the sensory data from the campus overloaded his brain.
He could still feel itâ The ghost-warmth of your body all up on him. Your arms wrapped around his neck. The god-tier squish of your chest smashing right into his face when you hugged him. Or the way you smelled this up close.
He felt like he was in literal heaven and it was ruining his lifeâ
Stop it, he hissed to himself, glaring at a blank Word doc that had been blank for three hours. Stop thinking about herâ
...but you were just so soft. So, so soft.
He vaguely remembered Shoko trying to warn him at some point.
It was some blurry memory from Wednesday. Heâd been lay-sitting on the couch, staring blankly at a turned-off TV, fully dissociating over the specific way your hair had brushed against his cheek. Shoko had been standing over his slumped form, holding a bag of ice and ripping a cigarette.
Her mouth had been moving. Satoru knew that much. He could see her lips forming words and everything.
But his audio input had been completely muted because his brain was currently allocating 95% of its RAM to the memory of your thighs.
"...mid-terms..." something something. "...party..." something. "...Friday... people coming over..."
Satoru nodded like an idiot. Threw out a "Yeah, cool" or whatever. Just enough to make her stop talking so he could get right back to his ongoing mental simulation of you sitting on his lap.
He had walked face-first into a total trap. He somehow hadn't computed that "party" meant, like, a literal fucking party. That "people" meant you.
It wasn't until Friday night, when he started hearing giggles through the walls and smelled stuff wafting under his bedroom door, that it all finally clicked.
He wasn't safe. He was so fucked. He'd just greenlit a party in his own home where the literal cause of his humiliating blue balls was going to be the guest of honor.
âI might have made a tactical error,â Satoru whispered to his glowing monitors.
He slumped back in his gaming chair, yanking at his hair, cursing his past self to hell n' back and several other things besides. He could have been safe.
He could have been deep in some basement across town right now. Ijichi had literally invited him to a 48-hour raid weekend. And dumbass Satoru had said no because he thought it sounded "socially pathetic." Socially pathetic. Can you fucking believe it?Â
God, what an absolute clown he was. "Pathetic" meant smelling like Cool Ranch Doritos and stale air. Surrounded by a bunch of nerds who were just as terrified of women as he was, playing games until 4AM and never once having to think about the specific way someone's hair smelled.
It was paradise compared to the horny purgatory he was currently trapped in with absolutely no parole date in sight.
You and Shoko were in the kitchen standing by the island. Shoko was holding a plastic tub the size of a toddler, while you dumped in a handle of bottom-shelf vodka that cost less than a McChicken.
âDoes this need more Hawaiian punch?â
"Fuck no," Shoko deadpanned, letting her cigarette ash drop dangerously close to the tub. She swirled the mixture with a soup ladle. "The goal isn't flavor. It's blackout. If they can taste the fruit, we fucked up."
You nodded like she just didnât declare something utterly stupid.Â
Across the room, Suguru was sprawled on the beanbag. Half-finished joint in one hand, phone in the other. Queuing songs on Spotify.
"âI'm putting on Tame Impala." He blew out a thick cloud toward the smoke detector â the one they'd had taped shut with a sock since the move-in day.
"We need to establish a baseline vibe before the frat boys Shoko invited ruin the feng shui."
"âAye, fuck off!" Shoko snapped, ladle pointing in his direction. "I desperately need to come in contact with some hot guys considering I am trapped with gremlins twenty-four seven!"
And then there was Satoru.
Hovering in the hallway. Clinging to the doorframe. Looking like a man who had just realized he'd walked into a situation he had severely miscalculated.
His eyes went to the joint in Suguru's hand. Then to the vat of red death in yours.
Back n' forth. Back n' forth.
"I rescinded my objection to the 'gathering,'" he announced, white knuckling the doorframe, absolutely refusing to step one single foot further into the room.
His eyes ping-ponged wildly around the room before locking dead onto the coffee table.
Sitting right there was a massive glass bong that looked like a high school chemistry project from hell.
"But this?" His voice went up an octave. "This is a blatant violation of the lease. I did not RSVP to a localized drug ring."
"Chill out, bro," Suguru drawled, lazily waving the joint in a vague gesture of reassurance. "It's organic." A long, contemplative drag. "It helps with the... expansion of the mind."
"I don't need my mind expandedâ!"
His eyes were darting everywhere. The dirty floor. The ceiling. The soup ladle in Shoko's hand. The coffee table. The bong. The coffee table again.
Anywhere. Everywhere. Except your face. Specifically not your face.
Because he knew exactly what would happen if he made eye contact with you. He'd remember. The specific way you fit so so nicely against him and the way you'd felt andâ
"I need my ping low!" he babbled, frantically grabbing for any nerd-ass excuse that would get him the fuck out of this room.Â
"I am literally inhaling second-hand felonies! My reaction time is gonna drop! I have a Tier-1 Guild Raid at 10 PM n' I'm the main tank â" his voice cracked slightly "â if I die, the whole party wipes n' I am not taking the heat for forty digital deaths just so I can stand here and watch you give the entire student body poisoning!"
You just looked at him. The empty handle of the cheap vodka still dangling upside down from your hand.
Normally you would've roasted the absolute shit out of him. Told him to quit being a whiny little narc or something, dragged him in by the hood and shoved a solo cup directly into his hand.
That was the standard procedure.Â
Instead you just stood there watching him vibrate in the doorway like a terrified chihuahua. Eyeing the dumb fluffy hair sticking up in three different directions and the sheer panic radiating off him in waves.
Your stomach did this sick, traitorous little flip.
And it wasn't even annoyance anymore. It was this stupid bubbly heat that made you feel like a total freak because you couldn't stop thinking about the way he'd looked up at you from the grass. Completely wrecked. Flushed all over. Totally losing his mind just from you getting a little too close.
It was honestly intoxicating and he looked so lost and so gorgeousâ
God. You wanted to walk right over there and touch him. Your hands were literally itching to smooth down that ridiculous tuft of hair, grab him by the jaw, tell him exactly how fucking cute he looked when he was panicking.
But. Neither Shoko nor Suguru knew about the little quad incident. And you weren't making it weird in front of witnesses.
So you let him go. For now.
You set the empty bottle down on the counter. "It's okay, 'Toru," you said softly.
Satoru froze dead mid-rant about packet loss.
His head snapped toward you. Eyes going wide behind his glasses, looking exactly like a deer in the headlights of a semi-truck. Fully bracing for you to tear him a new one. To earn a cheap laugh from Shoko at his expense.
Instead, you just gave him this soft, genuine smile that felt waaay too sweet for a kitchen that currently reeked of weed and rubbing alcohol.
"Go save Azeroth." A pause. "We'll save you a cup if you decide to show up."
Satoru just stared at you.Completely stunned. Mouth slightly open.Â
You knew it was called Azeroth? Since when the fuck did you know WoW lore?!
What he didn't knowâ What he couldn't have known â
Was that you were so embarrassingly down bad for him that it was genuinely bordering on a legitimate mental illness.Â
Instead of studying for your actual degree like a normal human being, you'd been spending your free time deep in the trenches of Wikipedia and Reddit. Practically running FBI-level background checks on every single nerd hyperfixation he'd ever name-dropped.
Just so you could casually drop a lore reference and make this supposed genius finally, finally take a fucking hint.
Because you needed him to realize you wanted him to rearrange your guts. But you also knew that if you just walked straight up to this socially inept loser and told him you wanted him to demolish your cervix, he would instantly assume it was a cruel prank, spiral into a full-blown panic attack, and start cursing you out for making fun of him.
And how did you know that? Because you already tried. Bruh.
It happened a few weeks ago when you two were stuck alone at lunch in the cafeteria. Shoko off letting some jock drool all over her, Suguru getting high on the quad with his Psych friends. Just you and Satoru and a golden opportunity.
You figured, fuck it, youâd take Suguruâs advice and just shoot your shot straight up.
Okay, maybe you phrased it in your own unique little way. But the message was clear.
And this dense dumbass looked you dead in the eyesâ Completely missing the pointâ Shrugged and said, "I know I'm such a good friend, you don't have to tell me that."
Like are you fucking KIDDING me?!
Bro had literally friendzoned himself while you were actively trying to suck his dick.
So yeah, you had to play the long game.
Now he stood there with his mouth open, Adam's apple bobbing hard. His brain trying to mash up two completely incompatible images.
You. Looking hot as hell. Smelling like heaven. Smiling at him. And his crusty little MMO hobby. Does not fucking compute.
He looked insanely relieved you weren't roasting him. But there was this wild flash of confusion in his eyes too. And honestly the sick bastard almost looked disappointed that you weren't begging him to stay. Mixed up with a massive wave of attraction just because you'd name-dropped the goddamn continent. He legitimately didn't know what to do with any of this information.
"Right," he breathed out. "Sure. I will..." A pause. "...I will retreat then."
He gestured vaguely behind him at his bedroom door.
That stupid Forbidden Zone sign still taped to the wood. Peeling at the corners. Looking even more pathetic than the first time you'd seen it. And his only defense against the fact that he desperately wanted you to touch him again and never, ever stop.
"T-try not to be loud," he said, already backing away. "I gotta focus. And also don't want to be complicit if anyone calls the cops."
He turned on his heel and scurried back into the darkness of his room.Â
Pooof. Gone.
You stood there staring at that Sharpie-scrawled sign. The messy black letters basically laughing at you from across the hall.Â
That bubbly heat settled into something more frustrating. An ache right between your thighs and the specific, annoying disappointment of watching him go. Again.
"He's gonna fold," Shoko declared, wiping her hands on her jeans, eyes already on your love-sick pout like she'd been taking notes. She might be a bitch sometimes â she was a bitch sometimes â but she wanted her two best friends to finally just. Get on with it. The sexual tension was genuinely becoming a public health concern.
"Give him two hours max. He'll get thirsty." A stir of the ladle. "Or insanely jealous." Another stir. "Honestly? Mostly jealous."
Suguru laughed from his beanbag, finally peeling his eyes off his phone. "You really orchestrated this entire social nightmare just to smoke him out of his hole, didn't you."Â
"I'm a woman of science, Suguru," Shoko deadpanned, stirring the punch with a terrifyingly evil grin. "I'm just introducing a catalytic agent to a volatile compound." A pause. "He's going to explode. I only sped up the timeline."
Gotta love women in STEM.Â
You grabbed a cup and dunked it straight in. Glug.
"I hope so," you muttered, and took a long gulp that tasted exactly like cough syrup and mild regret.
"âCause if he plays World of Warcraft all night, I'm gonna kick his door down myself."
Shoko clinked the soup ladle against your plastic cup.
"That," she smirked, "is Plan B."
And Shoko was right on the fucking money.Â
Two hours.Â
That's exactly how long Satoru lasted before his own biology staged a full coup against him.
InfiniteVoid_69 was just running face-first into a pixelated brick wall on loop because Satoru hadn't touched his keyboard in fifteen minutes. Too busy sitting in the RGB glow, listening to the muffled music bleeding through the wall from Suguru's JBL speaker.
He was miserable. Lonely. Horny as hellâ
He wasn't hiding from the party. Obviously he wasn't hiding from the party. He was hiding because his stupid brain was stuck on a hyper-realistic loop that refused to stop.
Every time he closed his eyes â Every. Single. Time â His twisted mind went straight to it. The lewd way your lips had wrapped around that straw. The filthy eye contact you'd held while you sucked down your boba. And then â like clockwork, like his brain hated him â the audio file auto-played.
Crystal clear. Full surround sound and all.
"Good boy."
Stop it, he hissed, white-knuckling the armrests of his chair until the plastic creaked.
Cease data retrieval. Clear the fucking cacheâ
But his meat wasn't taking orders from his brain anymore. Just the ghost of your whisper was enough to send a fresh surge of blood rocketing straight south.
He shifted uncomfortably in the chair. Under the fabric of his sweats, things were starting to wake up again. And by things I mean him getting bricked-up for the sixth time that day alone.
Over a memory. A single memory.
Oh god. Stop it, Satoru, he had to beg himself, staring blindly at the ceiling like it had answers. Stop it stop it stop itâ
You are an adult man. Not some hormonal teenager who needs to be bonked. But if we're being completely honest, he desperately needed to be bonked. It was actually hysterical how pathetic he was. Like, genuinely hysterical, the kind of thing you'd tell a therapist about and watch them struggle to maintain a neutral expression.Â
He was a literal danger to society. If Horny Jail was a real place he'd be in maximum security serving consecutive life sentences without the possibility of parole.
He needed a hard reset. Badly. Needed caffeine. Needed to flush his system with enough taurine to kill a small horse and reboot his logic center.
He reached blindly down to his mini-fridge and yanked the handle â
Nothing. Empty.
"...Fucking hell." He was actually going to have to go out there.
Yanking his hood up over his hair, he took one long, steadying breath.
The mission was simple â Acquire the Monster. Avoid all eye contact. Haul ass back to base. Do not, under any circumstances, perceive the girl.
He cracked the door open. Suguru's shitty indie bass rattling the floorboards, the whole place reeking of weed and Shoko's cheap cigarettes and whatever memory-erasing blackout cocktail you two had cooked up out there.
Head down. Hugging the wall like a little cryptid. Making a beeline straight for the kitchen.
Ninja. He was a ninja. He was a shadow. Nobody was even gonna notice he wasâ
SLAM.
A hand smacked flat against the fridge door right next to his head. Satoru jumped, the Monster can in his hand nearly getting crushed. And looked down andâ
Fuck. It was you. And you looked⊠dangerous.
You were a solid three cups deep. Cheeks flushed. Eyes dark and heavy-lidded. Staring at him with this predatory hunger that instantly turned his long legs to absolute jelly.
You'd been stalking his bedroom door all night. Nursing your drink, trying to act all interested in whatever conversations the frat boys Shoko was practically eye-fucking were attempting to have with you.
You didn't care about their gym routines. Nor did you care about their crypto. You'd spent two hours staring at that freaking sign and willing it to burnâ Just waiting for the white-haired coward to finally crack.Â
And crack he did.
"IâI was just... acquiring electrolytes!" His back hit the fridge. Thud. Pupils blown so wide the blue was just a thin frantic ring around nothing. "The party seems... statistically successful! You should be out there, socializing!"
You stepped into his space. Chest to chest. Close enough to feel him stop breathing.
"Sukuna was giving me plenty of attention out there, ya know." A pause that you let sit there. "He asked for my number." Your voice dropped. "He seems pretty direct. Knows exactly what he wants to do to me." You tilted your head. "Unlike someone who's been hiding in his room for days because he's scared of a girl."
Satoru's jaw clenched. Sukuna. God he hated that guy. His tattoos. His confidence. The fact that he probably never once needed a pep talk in the mirror just to talk to you. Just existing over there being all. that.
And Satoru would literally rather drag his freaking balls through a mile of broken glass than let you leave with him tonight.
âI am not scared!â Satoru whined. His voice pitching up so high he sounded like a literal tween hitting puberty.Â
ââAm just practicing social distancing! Itâs for health reasons, a highly responsible choice, you knowââ
âLiars don't get prizes, âToru.âÂ
You were done with the talking. Your hand glided down his stomach. Satoru flinched, his breath hitching, but he didn't move away. But he didn't move away, physically couldn't, mentally couldn't. Trapped between the fridge and the girl who had been haunting his jerk-off sessions for monthsâ
Your palm landed flat at the very top of his thigh. There. Under the fabric the thick muscle violently twitched. And then he went rigid. Instantly.
Not just a little bricked up. Actively throbbing right under your hand. His own meat snitching on every filthy little secret he'd been trying so hard to repress. Rock-hard and straining against his waistband.
Again. HOW. How are you even doing this to him?!
"You're so tense, 'Toruâ" you cooed, thumb tracing a slow teasing circle. "Is the 'cramp' coming back?" A beat. "Or is it just that you've been thinking about me touching you..." Another pause. "...as much as I've been thinking about... you touching me?"
The words hung in the air. Heavy. Intoxicating. Sitting there like a lit match.
Satoru stared down at you, his face burning up, the realization making him dizzy.Â
You. Out of his league. Had been fantasizing. About. Him. Does not compute. DOES NOT COMPUTE.
But hallelujah... I guess? The dense bastard finally clocked it. Which, of course, just sent him into an immediate spiral of existential dread. Looking like he was five seconds away from physically melting into the kitchen linoleum.
"IâI've gotta go back," he stammered.
His trembling hands hovering uselessly in the air. The Monster sitting somewhere on the counter. Long forgotten.
God, he wanted to grab you so so bad. Confess everything right there next to the refrigerator magnets. Haul you in by the shoulders and kiss you so so stupid. Even if his virgin ass had absolutely no clue how to do it. He was dying to eat that sparkly pink lip gloss right off your mouth, mostly because he knew exactly how pretty those lips would look wrapped around hisâ
But the unholy sensation of your hand gripping him oh so perfectly was completely overloading his system.
A literal breathing 404 Error, this man. eeeerrrrrâ
"H-have to hop back on Discord!" he yelled-squeaked, ears ringing.
He shoved right past you, nearly wiping out an entire stack of solo cups on his way, and gremlin sprinted down the hallway which was genuinely something to witness.Â
You took one last sip of your drink. Watching his pathetic little virgin retreat. Eyeing that stupid Sharpie sign. Forbidden Zone.
Yeah, no. Fuck that. You weren't letting him lock himself away tonight just to edge to the memory of your hand on his dick. Absolutely not. Not tonight.
Cup down. And you took the fuck off. You hit the hallway just as his bedroom door slammed shut, threw your shoulder against the wood before he could even think about turning the lock â
The door flew open with a violent BANGâ
Satoru spun around. Caught dead in the center of his musky bedroom, illuminated by the RGB glow of his PC. Hadn't even made it to his desk.Â
"I am busy!" he screeched, backing up with both hands raised like you were literally holding him at gunpoint. "I amâI am currently in a raid! I am logged in â digitally occupied!"
âYour game isnât even on, Satoru.â
He risked a panicked glance back at his monitors. Which were doing absolutely nothing but displaying his embarrassing anime waifu wallpapers. Dude was literally caught in 4K.
Realizing his raid excuse had just become an impossibility, he experienced approximately two seconds of genuine internal crisis. Cursing his past self for quitting the game, then immediately thanking his past self for quitting the game, then cursing himself again.
"I use... err... voice commands!" he gasped. Delivering it with zero conviction. "It's hands-free gaming! You wouldn't understand the meta!"
Did he think you were stupid. You scoffed and took one step forward.Â
Satoru backed up instantly. Heels dragging through the carpet and you kept marching forward until his knees hit the bed and he tipped backward onto the mattress. Tried to scramble away like a cornered prey animal. Got trapped between his pillows and the weight of your gaze.
You crawled right up onto the bed after himâ Swung a leg over â Straddling his lap.
Satoru, pinned down, staring up at you like he'd genuinely forgotten how to process oxygen. Frozen fucking stiff.
"You have a boner, Satoru."
"I absolutely do not!" A full body flinch. "It isâ it is a trick of the light! Like an optical illusion! It's the pleats of the pants!"
Okay, that was enough. His sweats didnât even have any fucking pleats, the hell.Â
You grabbed fistfuls of his hoodie, yanked his panicked face up toward yours, his glasses sliding down his nose, and kissed him. Finally.
It was messy. Horribly uncoordinated. Teeth clashing and noses bumping with a vibration that went straight through Satoru's entire skull.Â
Clack. Smack. And everything in between, I guess.
He tasted like soda and sheer terror and you freaking loved it. Satoru had absolutely no idea where to put his anything. Tongue doing just everything and nothing all at once. Lapping at your lower lip, then wrestling with yours, then somewhere completely wrong, then back again, never where it was supposed to be.
Oh, Gojo. You sweet, sweet summer child. Bless him.
But at the exact same time it was hands down the single greatest moment of his entire life.Â
You were actually kissing him. His dumb ass was somehow kissing you back. Right there in his bed, with you in his lap, and it wasn't even one of his pathetic little wet dreams.
Real. It was real. Someone should pinch him right nowâ Or rather not, his skin is too sensitive for that. So please, donât do that.
He whimpered straight into your mouth. His heart aggressively trying to punch its way out of his chest at Mach 2, knock knock knocking on his ribcage like it wanted out.
His hands finally crashed down onto your hips, almost bruising them. He literally needed to anchor himself so he wouldnât float away. Cloud 9 was for fucking normies. He was skyrocketing straight past Cloud 11 into a whole new stratosphere.
You pulled back just a littleâ Lips barely grazing the shell of his ear â
"Look at me..." A pause.
"Good boy."
BANG.
Satoru's eyes snapped open. Blown wide. Swirling with this desperate hungry something that made your stomach flip.
This man looked absolutely drunk off your existence. Addicted and disbelieving and so so goneâ And you couldn't understand how it had taken you this long to finally just⊠jump him.
The past weeks had made everything so insanely intense n' unbearable n' you were done waiting. You rolled your hips down. Slow. Filthy. Deliberate. Grinding right into his crotch and god â
Heavenly.
Eyes half-lidded. Cheeks flushed. Staring right into his pretty blues while you ground down on him.
Satoru swore to god he had never seen anything more beautiful in his entire life.
Three measly dry-humps later, and that was it. Satoru gasped straight into your mouth. Mentally on the brink of complete insanity for days, and you just shoved him off the fucking cliff without a parachute. A literal nuke going off in his lower abdomen.Â
...And to think he had literally prayed to whatever god would listen that he wouldn't instantly bust a nut in his own pants the very first time he got with a girl.
Oh well. RIP to that dream.Â
His entire body shudderedâ Shoulders straight down to his trembling knees. He ripped his mouth away from yours with a sloppy gasp, glistening with your spit, starry-eyed, skull smacking back against the headboard with a hollowâ
Thonk.
"Oh, FUCK!â He went limp under you.Â
And you felt it. That jerky little twitch right against your inner thigh, followed by the sudden warm dampness soaking through the fabric and sticking lewdly right to your leg.
Oh.
Satoru dead-eyed stared at the popcorn ceiling. And there goes his only chance with you...
"I..." he whispered. Voice hollow. "...uhh. I'm so sorryâ"
Satoru slowly tipped his head down. Looked at his own crotch. The wet spot blooming right dead center on the light grey fabric like a declaration of defeat.
His hands came up to cover his flaming face. He just laid there. Already drafting his resignation from the honors program in his head, mentally scouting off-the-grid locations where he could fake his own death and live out the rest of his life as a celibate goat herder somewhere with no WiFi and no witnesses.
And then. He heard it. A soft bubbly little noiseâ A giggle.
Satoru slowly parted his fingers just enough for one terrified eye to peek through. Fully bracing for the roast of a lifetime. Instead, you were just staring down at him. Shoulders shaking. Sporting this genuine, goofy-ass smile that made your eyes crinkle up so prettily it actually hurt to look at.
"It's notâ it's not how it looks! I swearâ it's a margin of error! This shouldn't have happenedâ!"
You'd have to be a literal stupid stupid to clown on him right now. I mean. Fuck. You finally had this nerd right where you wanted him. Pinned directly under you, completely at your mercy.
You leaned back down. Framed his burning face with both hands. Stroked your thumbs over his sharp cheekbones, soft enough that his hyperventilating stopped.
"Satoru," you whispered. "You're such a dork."
And kissed him again.
The sheer whiplash of it all hit him like a complete system reboot â Ding. The pants-ruining shame didn't magically vanish. Obviously. It was very much still there. But you weren't running away. You weren't laughing at him. You were here.
Forehead resting against his. "Don't you look like you're about to cry." A pause. "It just means I'm that good." Another pause. "But we definitely gotta take these off now."
A hopeful spark returned to his eyes. Tiny. Fragile. But there.
"Waitâ" His voice came out very small. "You're not disgusted?"
And how could you be? Even if a little questionableâ The man of your dreams had just come in his pants from one kiss and a little caress.
For you. Because of you. âŠYeah. A good fucking ego stroke, if you ask me.
"Satoru, pleaseâ" you laughed softly, fingers already hooking into the waistband. "Shut the fuck up."
Because you were just getting started â
BAANG.
The bedroom door flew open with enough force to crack the drywall.
Look. She'd expected something to happen between you and Satoru. She'd planned on something happening. But you genuinely cannot buy this kind of premium entertainment.
She nearly choked on her own laugh before she could even get the words out.
"Oh." A sip. "OH."
"So the nerd is finally getting some?" Another sip, slower this time, savoring it. "Fucking took you long enough, Satoru. I honestly thought we were gonna have to bury you in that gaming chair with your V-card perfectly intact."
"GET OUT!" Satoru squealed, frantically grabbing a pillow and smashing it over his lap. "LEAVE! DE-PERCEIVE ME! I AM INVISIBLE!"
"I'd literally love nothing more than to leave you two to your pathetic little goon session n' go bleach my eyes," Shoko deadpanned, grabbing your arm in a vice grip that left absolutely no room for negotiation. "But Nanami's dumbass cousin just tried to do a backflip off the fucking balcony, beefed it, n' plummeted straight into the downstairs neighbor's inflatable kiddie pool."
⊠Bruh.
"I was literally in the middle of somethingâ!" you whined, heels digging into the carpet.
God, you just wanted to eat him. Was that a crime? Genuinely. Was that legally a crime?
"The neighbor is currently screaming about property damage and wants to call the cops. He's apparently a fucking faculty memberâ"
"Can't, like, Suguru do something?"
"âSuguru is out there but the loser is losing the freaking fight!" Shoko's grip tightened. "If you don't get out there right now and use your major to convince this boomer that a 200-pound frat boy crushing his pool was actually a high-concept performance art piece about suburban decay, we are all getting expelled!"
She started hauling you out into the hallway like a sack of very horny potatoes.
Drag drag drag.
"Lookâ" she barked, completely aloof, not even looking back. "You can finish de-pantsing the three second wonder later." A yank. "Right now you need to go gaslight a very angry man into dropping the charges."
And so you were ruthlessly dragged away from the absolute feast you'd just laid out for yourself.
Satoru sat there. Glasses crooked. Staring at the empty doorway with the confused expression of a man whose reality had just been shattered, rebuilt, and shattered again in the span of approximately five minutes.
It took another two agonizing fucking hours. Two straight hours of you pulling out every absolute bullshit buzzword in your arsenal.Â
"Kinetic community outreach."Â
"Suburban decay performance art."Â
"Youthful spatial reclamationâ"Â
Just to gaslight this angry boomer into not calling the actual cops.
The universe was sooo conspiring against you getting into Satoru's pants, it was crazy.
By the time the three of you dragged your exhausted asses back inside, the party was completely dead.
"I'm going back in," you whispered, already pivoting toward Satoru's room like a horny heat-seeking missile.
"The fuck you are," Shoko's fingers caught your collar with a yankâ "You've had exactly three cups of my amazing drink and just spent two hours aggressively lying to a tenured professor. You're going to pass out mid-stroke, and Satoru's weak-ass cardiovascular system will give out if you so much as breathe on his dick tonight." A beat. "Let the poor nerd chill."
Suguru was slumped against the wall. Fully horizontal on the inside, you could tell.Â
"God, I still can't believe that actually happened." He shook his head slowly, staring at nothing. "Poor guy. But she's rightâ He's probably already convinced himself he needs full witness protection. Give him the night to spiral n' overthink it." A tired little smile. "It'll make him way more compliant tomorrow."
Okay, Suguru, you manipulative little freak. He wasn't wrong, though.
Obviously you weren't just going to leave like that. You slipped away for just a secondâ Creeping down the hall, nudging his bedroom door open juuust enough.
His PC was still glowing. Some random Twitch stream humming quietly to an empty room. Satoru was completely passed out cold, still wearing that stupid oversized black hoodie.
The grey sweats were gone though. Replaced by a baggy pair of dark navy ones. The ruined ones prolly 100% stuffed into the deepest, darkest corner of his closet. Waiting to be ceremonially burned, RIP.
He looked peaceful. His long white lashes casting soft little shadows on his still flushed cheeks, chest rising and falling.Â
Godâ He was so fucking pretty when his mouth was shut.
You lingered in the doorway for a second just watching him. Yeah. You were going to absolutely destroy this man tomorrow.
The door clicked shut behind you, soft as you could manage. You'd let his pathetic ass rest. For now.
When the morning sun was blasting through the kitchen window, Satoru felt worse than anyone who'd actually gotten wasted last night. Sitting at the kitchen island like a horny nâ depressed gargoyle.
He was staring into a bowl of Froot Loops that had long since dissolved into a toxic pink-and-orange sludge. Spoon hovering mid-air. Arm completely frozen. One single pink loop clinging desperately to his bottom lip like it was the last life raft on a sinking ship.
Across from him, Suguru was nursing a mug of tea, mindlessly scrolling his phone. Actively fighting a war on two fronts. The hangover. And the urge to absolutely lose it in Satoru's face.
Then.Â
Click.Â
Shoko's doorknob.
Satoru flinched so hard the spoon dropped. It clattered against the ceramic bowl, sticky pink milk splashing directly onto his hoodie sleeve.Â
Huh. White substances really did have a thing for this man's clothes.Â
You stepped out first. Freshly showered. Moisturized. Terrifyingly composed.
Thank god you'd tactically dumped every single toxic concoction Shoko had tried to hand you straight down the bathroom sink after those first three cups. You were running at full 100% capacity. And ready to obliterate him.
Satoru's breath hitched like a dying Victorian child.
Oh god.
The crushing weight of reality dropped onto his brain like a cartoon anvil. Looney tunes sound effect and everything.Â
The Witness and The Victim. Emerging from the same room. In unison. The jury had deliberated in secret and the verdict was permanent exile! to the shadow realm.
You marched your hot ass straight up to the island and stopped dead right in front of him. Arms crossed. Features terrifyingly unreadable.
The ultimate Comms Major About To Destroy Your Entire Life poker face.
"Satoru."
Your voice dead level, strictly professional, brutally stripped of a single ounce of warmth.
Satoru forgot how swallowing worked. Like the biological mechanism left his body alongside with any backbone. The lone pink loop finally lost its grip on his lip and plop straight into the sludge.
"I've been talking with Shoko," you stated, throwing a glance at the brunette. She was currently posted up against the counter, taking drag out of her vape with aggressively trembling hands.Â
"And given the... situation... I think we need to have a private conversation."
The blood evacuated Satoru's face so fast it was almost audible. Whoosh. It's an absolute miracle he didn't pass out face-first into his Froot Loops right then and there.
The realization slammed into his forehead like a flying brick. You two talked. And probably not just some casual morning girl-chat either. No no no. This was a full-blown autopsy. A National Transportation Safety Board crash investigation into his ruined dick.
He stared wide-eyed at the two of you standing thereâ the High Council of the Tribunal of Shame. And his brain immediately auto-played the whole thing in high-definition Dolby Surround Sound and all.
You, recounting the "incident" with a cringed-out face.
"Wait, so then he justâ?"
Shoko, cackling her lungs completely out. Brutally dissecting his premature failure like a dead frog in AP Bio.Â
"Yup. Instantly. Right in the sweatpants."
"Jesus fucking christ."
"I know."
"Fucking pathetic."
"I know."
He gripped his cereal bowl so hard it was a miracle the ceramic didn't just crack straight down the middle. He felt tiny. A biological error. Like the devs had clocked the bug, flagged it, and were desperately trying to patch him out of existence before the next server update.
Clunk.
Suguru's mug hit the table.
The silence that followed was so extremely awkward it had physical weight.Â
"I..." He swallowed hard, desperately trying to locate a vocal frequency somewhere in his throat that didn't sound exactly like a suffocating walrus. "Uhh... okay.."
Suguru was watching him.
Eyes absolutely brimming with this tragic, brotherly pity that only exists between people who've watched someone humiliate themselves beyond recovery. Satoru broke out into cold clammy sweat instantaneously.
Why the fuck is he looking at him like that. Does he know too?! Did they have a goddamned group chat?!
"Be brave, Satoru." Suguru's voice came out low and solemn. He did this slow, incredibly weighted nod as if delivering a terminal diagnosis in a hospice. "Just listen to what she has to say. Try to take it like a man."
Satoru paled so violently his skin basically color-matched his hair.
Like a man.
Oh god.
Bro-code for: please don't start aggressively sobbing until she's at least out of the building.
Shoko blew a long stream of smoke, sunglasses sliding down her nose just enough to flash one bloodshot eye. "Don't worry, Satoru. I told her you're a really fast learner." A drag. "You'll understand exactly what she means immediately."
He wanted to wither into actual dust.
She has performance notes.
You were literally about to sit him down and hand him a grading rubric on his premature ejaculation. With bullet points. Color coded. A works cited page.
"Right," Satoru squeaked.
He somehow forced his body to stand. Legs wet cement. Hands shoved deep into his sweats, fingers curled into tight fists just to hide the pathetic shaking happening inside them.
One step. Then another.
The longest ten feet of his entire life. Genuinely. The Green Mile. Dead man walking. Shuffling straight toward his own humiliating execution.
Thud. Thud. Thud.
He made a beeline straight for his gaming desk the second the door opened, putting every single inch of physical distance between himself, you, and that godforsaken mattress as mathematically possible.
That bed was a Bermuda Triangle for his virginity and he was absolutely not going anywhere near it.
He spun around awkwardly. Head ducked. Dead-eyes locked on his dumb white socks.
Click.
You locked the door behind you.
"Look," he whispered. Two seconds of dead silence and he was already caving. His voice coming out completely defeated. "You don't have to... be nice about it. I get it, okay? I'm a total mess. I know I completely ruined the vibe and blew the single chance I had."
Sniff.Â
He shoved his slipping glasses up his nose frantically. Refused to look at you. His eyes were traitorously starting to burn and he was not, absolutely not, doing that right now.
He felt so insanely pathetic it was bordering on high comedy. Like, genuinely. He was 100% convinced Shoko was currently folded in half out by the toaster, one hand over her mouth, waiting for you to come back out n' join the roast session.
"I can just be your study partner," he mumbled straight to the floorboards. Voice thick n' gross n' wobbly like a building foundation about to give. "I'll do all your Stats homework for the rest of the semester. I won't... try to bother you with any of that other stuff ever again. Just, please don't tell me we can't hang out anymore. I really..."
His voice snapped.
"I really like hanging out with you."
You were absolutely not letting this groveling little monologue go on for one more second. Although, holy hell. He looked so absurdly cute on the verge of literal tears.Â
And honestly you probably would've soaked up this miserable little imagery for at least another thirty seconds if he didn't look like he was three seconds away from a 72-hour psychiatric hold.
You stepped right between his spread legs. Grabbed the hoodie strings and yanked him down.
"Satoru," you paused while he just stared down at you like a stunned fucking mullet, "for the love of god. Calm the fuck down."
He was bent awkwardly at the waist, flaming face hovering mere inches from yours, panting these short terrified little puffs of air straight onto your face. hff. hff. hff.
"I don't know what you were expecting," you whispered, staring right into his panicked blue eyes. "Shoko was literally just apologizing for cockblocking us."
Satoru blinked.
An actual tear escaped the corner of his eye. Plipped straight down his nose.
"...What?"
"I came back, Satoru." Your thumb caught the wetness before it could drip off his chin, brushing it away so gently it almost broke him worse. "Last night. I wanted to finish exactly what we started. But you were already passed out."
The information hit his brain like a sledgehammer.
He stared at you like a complete idiot. Mouth slightly open. Processing and freaking buffering.
You came back? You didn't fake pity and bolt in absolute disgust? You voluntarily re-entered the Forbidden Zone? Oh my god. Did he just refer to his own bedroom as the Forbidden Zone?
That sign gotta go.Â
"You... you actually wanted more?" He furrowed his eyebrows, deeply disbelieving. "But it was so... embarrassing."
"It was cute," you corrected, letting this filthy little smirk take over your face. "Messy, yeah. But incredibly fucking hot." You tilted your head. "Made me soo horny, 'Toru."
He blinked.
"...Horny?"
The word fell out of his mouth like it was a completely foreign concept he was actively failing to translate in real time. Sounding it out.
Hor. Ny.
His oh-so-brilliant mind was attempting. No, straining to run two completely conflicting programs simultaneously.
Protocol B: The Hottest Fucking Girl On Campus Is Telling Me She Wanna Jump My Bones. S.E.X. I. Repeat. SEX.
The processing friction was genuinely something. You could practically see the smoke coming out of his ears.Â
But you were so done waiting for him to catch up. You just wanted to get on with it already.
You pulled him flush against you. Thump, His chest hitting yours.
"You..." He swallowed hard. "you're actually not making fun of me? This isn't some cruel, elaborate sociological experiment Suguru paid you to do? I'm not getting Punk'd right now?"
"Satoru." Your voice came out deadly calm. "If you don't shut the fuck up right now, I am going to physically bite you."
The feral glint in your eyes made it very clear. It wasnât a threat. It was part of an itinerary.
Cartoon heart-eyes and you shoved him backwards. Stumbled like a newborn giraffe discovering it had legs for the very first time, his already terrible coordination completely shot to hell, until the back of his thighs hit the edge of his desk with a thunk and he scrambled to brace his hands behind him.
Trapped. Right between his dual-monitor setup and you.
Is it weird that he kind of loved that? Getting trapped between any piece of furniture and you specifically? Because he did. He really, really did.
Satoru literally didn't know whether to keep arguing or just haul you against him. So you made the choice for him. You grabbed his face in both hands n' kissed him.
Not messy this time. Tender. Deep. So completely reassuring it almost hurt.
And it kind of wrecked you too. This tight, warm, stupid knot of something blooming right in your lower belly, fluttering around like it owned the place.
"Now," you hummed against his mouth, one hand sliding straight down to rest possessively on the waistband of his fresh sweats.Â
"I see we went for the tactical wardrobe change." Eyes dragging down. "Black? No... dark navy?" A slow smile. "Trying to hide something?"
"It's a universally slimming color!" he squeaked. "Andâand the cotton density is mathematically optimal for the... the temperature of the room!"
"Uh-huh."
You hooked two fingers right under the waistband and pulled. Thwack. The elastic snapping back against his hips.
"They look comfy," you agreed pleasantly. "But they're currently in my way. And I have a very specific goal for the next few hours that requires you not wearing them."
Satoru's heart was hammering against his ribs so hard. Like a trapped bird that had been in there a really long time and had just now spotted the window.
You looked so dead-set it was both equally hot and terrifying. Starving. Fully locked n' loaded to rip his V-card straight out of his fucking hands with zero hesitation.
Your eyes rolled but your smirk softened. Just slightly, into something that looked almost, dangerously, like fond.
You reached up and threaded your fingers into his white hair. Gave it one commanding little tug that forced his head right back down to yours and left another soft peck against his open mouth.
"If you glitch out again," you whispered right against his lips, "we'll literally just reload the save file, nerd."
A beat.
"Now." Your fingers found the waistband again. "Shut off your brain and let me get these fucking pants off you."
Satoru didn't even try to fight you this time.
In fact he became so aggressively eager to comply that he tried to kick the pants off way too fastâ Instantly tripping over his own feet, nearly taking both of you down in a tangled heap.
"Wow," you deadpanned, watching him aggressively boot the sweats across the room. Fwip straight into the corner. "Graceful."
"Shut up! I am... currently experiencing... severe motor control issues!"
"Bed. Now."
The command completely bypassed his higher brain functions and hijacked his spinal cord directly.Â
Satoru scrambled onto the bed, knobby knees hitting the duvet. He scurried backward with the urgency of a soldier diving into a trench to dodge an active grenade until his spine thwack-ed the drywall and he yanked his knees straight to his chest in the most pathetic little defensive crouch you'd ever witnessed in your life.
He looked exactly like a daddy longlegs that had just been swatted with a rolled-up newspaper.
Rocking nothing but the hoodie and a pair of boxers that wereâ
Wait. Wait.
Were those the pixelated slimes.... from Dragon Quest?
Jesus fucking Christ.
You were physically fighting the urge to pinch the bridge of your nose. This was it. This was the man you were currently risking your entire reputation for.
It was tragic. Beyond pathetic. It was hands down the hottest fucking thing youâd ever seen in your life.
You stopped right at the edge of the mattress.
Satoru tracked your approach like you were a raid boss entering his aggro range. Eyes wide, breathing shallow, every muscle in his body coiled like he was genuinely considering his escape routes.
"Hoodie," you ordered, holding out one expectant hand.
Satoru clutched the fabric violently to his chest like you'd just asked him to hand over his firstborn child.
"Hell no! The hoodie stays! It isâit is a tactical safety blanket! It provides crucial emotional armor!"
"Satoru." You sighed, popping one knee onto the edge of the mattress. "We are absolutely not doing this with you dressed like a goddamn burglar. Take. It. Off."
"I physically can't! My upper body definition is highly suboptimal! I literally haven't set foot in a gym since the mandatory phys-ed requirement of freshman yearâ"
You were biting your lip so hard it was a miracle it didn't bleed.
This fucking nerd. This absolute smooth-brained genius was really about to debate his lack of gains while you were actively trying to throw it back on him.
Okay. Fine. If logic wasn't working, you were going straight for shock and awe.Â
"Fine," you hummed, fingers already finding the hem of your own shirt. "If you're gonna be a shy little bitch about it. I'll go first. Make it fair."
Satoru's eyes snapped wide.
He realized what was happening approximately two seconds too late to stop you. And three seconds too late to prepare his nervous system for the incoming blast.
oh noâ
"WAITâ" he squeaked, hands fluttering uselessly in the air. "Hold on! Iâerr⊠my graphics card literally cannot render this yetâ!"
You absolutely did not wait.
One fluid motion and the top was over your head. Getting tossed directly onto the bedside shelf, landing right over the poor Goku figure's head like a little hat.
Satoru's jaw dropped like three inches. Heart-shaped pupils locked on your chest.Â
You were standing there. Arms reach away and bathed in the obnoxious rainbow RGB glow of his PC tower, tits out, looking at him like you weren't the one currently causing a cardiac event.
Oh my fucking god. The geometry. The physics engine. The sheer... high-res texture quality.
For ten whole-ass seconds Satoru physically forgot he was a carbon-based life form who required oxygen to survive. Lights on, nobody home.
His eyes were blown-out saucers of pure panic. Desperately trying to render the sudden influx of high-def titty.Â
He stared directly at your chest, panicked and looked up at the ceiling, immediately clocked that staring at popcorn ceiling was a colossal waste of premium runtime, and aggressively yanked his gaze right back down.
He flushed sick looking crimson and slapped both hands over his own face like a cartoon character. Left his fingers spread wide open though. Obviously. His desperate ass wasn't missing a single frame of this.
âThis is way too much!â he wheezed, physically swaying on the bed. âYou canât just rip your shirt off like that! Your boobs are mathematically way too nice for a warningless drop!â
Laughing, you grabbed his wrists and ruthlessly yanked his hands away from his face. He put up approximately half a second of useless resistance. Absolutely terrified of the direct line of sight. Before totally caving and letting you pin his arms down.
"Good boy," you purred, dripping with satisfied smugness, and poked him right dead center in his chest.
Thump thump thump thump thump. His heart going absolutely feral in there. Like a double-kick drum at a death metal concert. "Now." Another poke. "Hoodie. Off."
Satoru looked at you. Then down at his hoodie.
The entire pre-planned thesis defense regarding his lack of muscle mass poofed the away instantly. Because the alternative was you putting your shirt back on and he absolutely refused to exist in a timeline where the boobs went away.
"Okay," he breathed. "Okay okay. Initiating... un-equip sequence."
He raised his arms. You didn't waitâ Grabbed the bottom hem and yanked it up before he could reconsider.
It got stuck on his head. Mmmphâ!
A muffled pathetic little yelp of protest, before popping clean off with a violent rush of static electricity. His bright white hair was now sticking straight up in every single direction like a cracked-out mad scientist.
You tossed the hoodie into the void.
He instantly crossed both arms over his chest and curled in on himself like a shy anime girl.
"Stop looking at me!" he actually whined. "I feel like a lab specimen! You're currently calculating my exact BMI, I can literally see the math happening in your eyes!"
"I'm literally just calculating how many seconds it's going to take to finally get you to shut the fuck up," you said, n' shoved his wide shoulders back.
Fwump. Satoru went down, flopping back onto his pillows like a very tall, very compliant ragdoll.
"Boxers."
He didn't even hesitate this time. Hooked his thumbs into the waistband of those stupid pixelated slime boxers and shoved them down his legs, ready to serve you his v-card on a silver platter.
The fabric launched off his foot â Arced beautifully through the air â Landed directly on top of his keyboard.
Satoru froze. "My-my custom GMK keycaps..."
You could not have given less of a fuck about his keyboard. Althoughâ Okay, it did make you think. Because thanks to that keyboard, and a very specific chain of subsequent events, you were currently about to sleep with this hot disaster of a nerd.
Wild. Anyway.
Holy. Fucking. Shit.
For a guy who'd actively claimed his body was composed entirely of soft tissue and Monster Energyâ The sight of him fully, completely exposed was enough to instantly liquify your kneecaps.
He. Was. Gorgeous.
Not just cute. Not just boyishly handsome. Unfairly masculine. The long elegant lines of his thighs, the sharp filthy cut of his V-line, the pale smooth expanse of skin glowing like an actual marble statue under the harsh rainbow LED lights.
Not fair. Genuinely not fair.
Your eyes dropped to his lap.
Oh.
That was a dick that had absolutely zero business being attached to a man who owned $400 limited-edition anime figurines. Illegal, almost.
Satoru suddenly clocked that you weren't mourning his keyboard. He tracked your gaze slooowly downward. Down, down, down to his own lap and immediately crab-walk backward. Both hands flying to cover his junk like a terrified Victorian maiden guarding the last scraps of her virtue.
"Arms down," you commanded, reaching out to grab his sharp jaw and snapping his burning face back up to yours. "Eyes up here."
Then you stood up, towering over this trembling, giant, pathetic mess of a man.
Slowly. Agonizingly. Slowly.
You grabbed the hem of the ratty sleep shorts Shoko had loaned you and shoved them down. They hit the floor in a sad little puddle. Then the panties followed.
Satoruâs lungs officially filed for unemployment.
He bolted violently upright, shock completely overriding his paralysis, and scrambled backward into the cheap headboard like a cornered raccoon with nowhere left to go, knees knocking awkwardly apart.
Just two completely butt-naked idiots staring at each other across an RGB-lit gamer den. Premium content right here.
His eyes were blown out like massive blue dinner plates of pure terror. Both hands frozen mid-air, fingers curled like he was scrubbing in for open-heart surgery.
Every single pathetic lonely goon session he'd ever had didn't even come close to this.
The sheer 4K ultra-HD reality of you standing thereâ Fully, completely, actually naked in his room was something not even Santa could've delivered on his best Christmas. You were so much softer. So infinitely prettier than the pixelated garbage he usually stared at.
Real, his brain supplied, barely functioning. she's real she's real she's actuallyâ
"You're..." A wheeze. Literally sounding like a punctured tire slowly deflating. "You're actually fully naked right now. For me. In my room. This is 100% a simulation. I'm going to wake up in a cold sweat in approximately thirty seconds."
"I'm very fucking real, Satoru," you purred. And dropped back onto your knees. Prowled right up over his massive frame. Settled all your weight squarely across his thick thighs and â
Oh. Oh the skin to skin. So surreal you had to actively swallow down a pathetic little moan before it escaped. Can't let him know the effect he was having on you. Not yet. Not when you were supposed to be the composed one here.
He folded just as instantly.
Just crumbled forward, burying his burning face deep into the crook of your neck. His stupid nose bumping against your skin like a needy golden retriever.
"You're soo warm," he mumbled right against your collarbone, ragged hot breath sending a violent shiver straight down your spine. "I can feel your pulse. It's goingâ it's going crazy." A pause. His nose dragging against your skin. "Is that... is that actually because of me?"
"Wadda you think, 'Toru," you chuckled.
But your voice came out softer than intended and you honestly couldn't take the hovering anymore. More. You needed more. More touching. More kissing. More everything. More all of it. You grabbed both his violently shaking wrists and physically slammed his massive palms flat onto your bare skin.
Dragged his hands up your waist. Right up to the curve of your chest. Pressed down hard, forcing those long twitchy gamer fingers to finally, finally sink straight into the softness.
Sqqeeeeakâ Satoru let out a sound like a dying tea kettle directly into your neck. His lips brushed your collarbone as he made it, the deep vibration shooting straight down to your core like a livewire.
"Holy fucking shit," he actually whimpered, hands twitching helplessly against your chest. "You'reâ you're so soft. Like mathematically impossible levels of soft. I literally cannot believe you're actually letting meâ that you're actuallyâ"
He couldn't even finish the sentence.Â
"Good." You tilted his chin up. "Because I want you to feel this too."
You didn't give him a single second to brace himself. One hand grabbed his trembling wrist and shoved it straight down between your legs. The other wrapped dead around his cock. And started pumping.
Satoruâs head literally slammed back against the ikea headboard with a hollow thump. Throat bared, eyes rolling completely into the back of his skull the second he registered two things simultaneously â How ridiculously slick n' hot you were against his fingers. And a hand. Your hand. not his hand. Someone else's hand. Finally wrapped around his dick. Both at once.
Feeling how feral you were for him while you touched him so perfectly was genuinely sending him to another dimension. You were so soft everywhereâ Your body, your hands, the way you were looking at him. All of it, too much.
"Toru..." You leaned in and bit down hard on his earlobe.. "Feel how wet I am?" A pause. "This is all for you."
"Is this..." He was stammering, completely losing his entire mind in real time. "Is this level of fluid leakage biologically norâ"
"Do not," you warned, voice dropping dangerously, "ever use the word 'leakage' during sex again."
The threat dissolved instantly into a high-pitched yelp when his clumsy untrained fingers violently slipped and' accidentally mashed directly against your clit.
It was so chaotic and uncoordinated, but holy shit, it worked.
"Whatâ" Satoru yanked his hand back and stared at it like it had just performed unauthorized black magic. "What was that? Did I justâ wait." Eyes going wide. "Did I just hit a hotkey?"
You shot him the most withering glare known to mankind but did not bother answering. Because what the fuck was even that question?Â
You just lifted your hips, grabbed his cock, and guided it straight to your entrance.
God. It was a literal struggle. He was so unreasonably, stupidly, illegally large. Like, "did you illegally 3D-print this in a basement lab?" levels of large.Â
You let out a sharp staggered gasp as you tried to sink your weight down onto his lap and had to stop halfway. You wrapped both arms tight around his neck and buried your face in his shoulder, gritting your teeth, just trying to accommodate.
Breathe, girl. You lowered yourself another inch. Physically forcing your body to accept the hardware upgrade one excruciating millimeter at a timeâ Like trying to parallel park a Hummer into a compact spot or something.
"Oh my fucking god, Satoru," you gasped, the words literally punched clean out of your lungs. "You're so fuckingâ just. Just give me a second."
Satoru's reaction was immediate. And absolutely catastrophic.
His hands convulsively dug into your waist like he was dangling off the edge of the Grand Canyon by his fingertips and you were the only rock face within reach.
Whimper. And vibrating right against your collarbone.
His spine gave an actual audible pop as he arched aggressively off the headboard. Neck straining. Eyes rolling back so far into his skull you could literally only see the whites.
He looked like he was getting abducted by aliens and they were beaming him up by his dick.Â
"I see the literal light," he whispered, voice raw and trembling into your ear like a Victorian orphan succumbing to tuberculosis on a particularly cold Thursday. "I see the math. I can actually see the Fibonacci sequence. I..." A full body shudder. "I've wanted this so bad it has been actively ruining my life." A pause. "I think I'm literally in love with you." Another pause. "Please tell my mother I died bravely."
You froze completely. Fingers digging into his messy white hair. Not moving.Â
"...Wait." Your voice came out very carefully. "What the fuck did you just say?"
But Satoru couldn't answer. Bro was gone. Officially offline. Blue Screen of Death. Mouth hanging wide open in a silent brain-dead gasp, soul visibly and physically ejecting from his body in real time as you sank the rest of the way downâ
"DON'T MOVEâ!"
The shriek cracked across three separate octaves simultaneously. Crushing your waist so desperately his knuckles went pure white.
"If you move I'm going to instantly bust! The friction coefficient is mathematically way too high! I literally cannot handle the sensory input! You're squeezing my dick so fucking hardâ!"
"Too bad," you hummed mercilessly.
You started to grind. Slow. Filthy. And rhythmicâ Just this devastating swivel of your hips down against his, over and over and over.
Satoru squeaked every single rotation. His glasses had slid so far down his nose they were basically resting on his bottom lip. His entire face flushed a violent radioactive crimson that honestly looked medically concerning. Sweat gathering at his temples.Â
"Satoru," you panted, pulling back just enough to glare down at his completely wrecked face. "You are not watching porn right now. You are the ride. Fucking touch me again!"
"I don't know how!" he wailed â actually wailed, like a man being wronged. "It looked way easier in the videos! The professionals make it look like a perfectly seamless cutscene! I am operating on manual controls here! There's no tutorial! I never did the tutorial!"
You desperately needed more. Frustrated, needy and sweating, you reached right down between your bodiesâ Fingers finding your clit instantly, exactly where it had been grinding into his pelvis. There.
Satoru's eyes snapped violently to your hand. The wailing stopped. The panicked bird-flailing ceased.
He went dead. Fucking. Silent. 100% of his processing power diverted, from pure screaming panic straight into hyper-observation mode. Behind his fogged-up lenses, his eyes locked onto the movement of your fingers with the terrifying laser-focus of a sweaty esports pro who'd just spotted a single enemy pixel from across the map.Â
Locked in.
He watched your face change. Saw your head tip back. Your lips parting in this desperate wordless oh. Heard that sharp jagged intake of breath, that filthy little noise that you caused, not him. Watched you actively get yourself off while fully riding his dick.
The rusted gears in his genius brain started grinding together. And something sharp and sudden spiked through him. Indignation. Pure indignation.
Wait. Wait a damn minute.
His brain frantically crunched the numbers. Eyes cutting to your hand doing all the actual work. Then down to his own hands, which were currently just holding your chest.
"Hey." His voice dropped. And not in the cool sexy anime-boy way either. No no no. This was the aggressively grumpy petulant drop of a toxic gamer who'd just gotten blue-shelled at the finish line in Mario Kart. And was absolutely not okay with it.
He clumsily swatted your hand awayâ Nearly poking you in the thigh in his chaotic haste.
"Move,â he grumbled. "Move. Let me actually try."
You bit the absolute shit out of your inner cheek. Mastermind. You were a literal mastermind.
Because the absolute last thing you'd actually wanted was to rub one out while straddling a guy who, approximately five seconds ago, hadn't known where to put his own giant hands without looking like he was frantically trying to defuse a bomb. You didn't want to do it yourself.
You needed to trigger his competitive streak. You needed him to get in the game.
He shoved your hand completely out of the way and slapped his own massive thumb down.Â
Splat.
Absolute. Fucking. Disaster at first.
Bro was pressing waaaay too hardâ Mashing it like he was desperately trying to skip an unskippable cutscene that the developers had deliberately made unavoidable. His ping was lagging. His thumb was slipping everywhere. He was dead-ass glaring at your crotch like he was trying to mentally calculate the square root of Pi through sheer force of will.
But then. Then. He hit the spot just right again.
The exact second a genuine filthy moan ripped out of your throat.
And Satoru didn't just feel encouraged. The man felt god-tier. His fragile male ego, which had been in a state of catastrophic multi-system failure for the past twenty-four hours, surged back to full capacity like a phoenix rising from the ashes of his own ruined sweatpants.
Ding.Â
PLAYER 2 HAS ENTERED THE GAME.
A hyper-competitive glint flared up behind those fogged-out lenses.
And it wasn't just a mental buff either. He felt it. Directly. In the hardware.
The sudden frantic spasm spasm flutter of your pussy wrapping around his dickâ Just pulsing against him in a way that zero hours of 4K VR porn could have ever prepared his virgin brain for.
The ultimate premium haptic feedback. It sent a massive fucking shockwave straight from his crotch directly into his brain stem.
And in the same exact second, Satoru had a full-blown religious experience.
Right then and there, he made a decision. He needed to feel this exact specific sensation until the literal heat death of the universe. Wanted to live inside this flutter. Wanted to be permanently buried inside this wet mushy and terrifyingly perfect reality until the servers shut down for good. Forever.
"Hypothesisâ" He was panting, this manic absolute shit-eating grin splitting violently across his sweaty face. "Fucking confirmed." His eyes were wild.
"I've officially mapped the inputs. My dexterity stats are mathematically way higher than originally calculated."
A beat. He looked down at you. "Step aside, amateur."
"Amateur?!" You barely managed to get the word out before â
He clamped his fingers down on your waist and with the sudden terrifying display of someone who regularly lugs a 40lb custom PC rig up three flights of dorm stairs strength he aggressively shifted his weight and violently twisted his hips to completely flip you over.
"Excuse the fuck out ofâ?!"Â
Aaand the entire room did a barrel roll.
Oomph. You hit the mattress, hair sprawling across the pillowcase. You just laid there staring up at him, jaw hanging open like a laggy video feed buffering on a bad connection.Â
Completely. Utterly. Fucking. Gagged.
Because you had plans for this man. Massive. Long-term. Devious-ass plans.
You'd fully intended to spend the next six to eight business months systematically dismantling his virgin innocence piece by piece. Just carefully, methodically digging until you finally unearthed the depraved feral perverted monster you just knew was hiding somewhere beneath the pathetic layers of "I have a 2D waifu" and "I forgot to use deodorant today."
You were supposed to be the mentor here. The mastermind.
But apparently apparently Satoru had decided to skip the base campaign entirely and just buy the endgame DLC. Without even reading the patch notes.
You had been trying. Sweating. Putting in 110% elbow grease, grinding down on his dick with the full calculated intention of keeping his ass completely pinned and overwhelmed this entire time.
And yet three measly strokes and one lucky-ass thumb placement. And bro had successfully speedrun the entire goddamn power dynamic.
He looked absolutely feral.
Glasses so violently fogged up he was legally blind. White hair a static-charged dandelion puff of pure chaos standing in every direction simultaneously. Straddling you with the intense focus of a speedrunner who could smell the global World Record.
His fingers finding purchase on either side of your head. Settling in and locking eyes.
"The latency issues," he rasped, "have been resolved."
His voice sounded like it had been dragged through a gravel pit, run over twice, and left there. He didn't even look like a pathetic nerd anymore. He looked like a man who had just discovered how to aggressively exploit a physics glitch in the universe and was absolutely planning to abuse it.
He leaned down and licked this wet scorching-hot stripe right from your collarbone straight up to your ear â
His tongue was hot and surprisingly firm and before your brain could even begin to process the sensory input he sank his teeth right into the soft junction where your shoulder met your neck.
Bite. Not a cute gentle romantic nibble either. No no no. This was a feral hungry "I am permanently claiming this hardware" bite that instantly curled your toes and made a muffled horny shriek die completely in your throat before it could escape.
"'Toruâ!" you gasped, fingers knotting desperately into his sweaty hair.
"Mine," he mumbled right against your skin.
The deep rumble of it buzzed through you like a livewire. He clamped his teeth down againâ Just hard enough to leave a blatant mark before dragging his open wet mouth slowly across your pulse point.
But then he stopped. The momentum didn't slow down gradually. It slammed face-first into a brick wall at full speed with zero warning and absolutely no survivors.
Satoru's entire massive body went rigid. His head popped up so fast it was like someone had triggered a fire alarm directly inside his skull.
And that devastatingly confident glint completely gone.
Replaced instantly by the panic of a guy who had just realized he might have accidentally violated a major societal contract without reading the terms and conditions first.
"C-can I actually call you mine?" he squeaked out terrified. "Is thatâ is that allowed? I haven't read the updated EULA for this dynamic! I don't want to violate the user licensing agreement! Was that way too aggressive?! Did I just sound like a possessive fedora-tipping creep in a Discord server?! People say a lot of crazy shit in porn n' I just thought it would sound cool! Oh my fucking godâ"
A full body shudder of horror. "I'm being a literal Nice Guy, aren't I?!"
He looked existentially horrified. Both hands hovering awkwardly in the air above your chest like he was completely terrified to make contact without a legally binding notarized consent form signed in triplicate.Â
"Satoru," you groaned.
You reached up, grabbed a fistful of his sweaty white hair, and yanked his panicked face right back down to yours. "We are naked." A beat. "I put your dick inside me." Another beat. "I have wanted this for months." You stared directly into his terrified eyes. "I am literally yours. It was incredibly fucking hot. Keep going."
Satoru didn't just reboot. The man overclocked. His eyes blew out so wide they were basically just two shimmering dilated blue voids full of worship. This pathetic sob ripped out of his throat like it had been stored there for months and had finally found its exit.
You were his. You. And him. Together.
God. God. Neither of you were making it out of this bed until the heat death of the universe and that was just. A fact now. A biological certainty.
"Administrative privileges..." he wheezed, his entire massive body trembling so hard the cheap headboard rattled. "...fully granted."
Ding.
Oh lord have mercy, he was such a nerd it truly does hang between fucking hot and wanting to slap the fuck out of him to just shut the hell up.
"Ownership confirmed." His voice dropped an entire octave on its own. "I have the master key. I'm the only fucking user with root access."
He dove straight back into your neck. Mouth wide open and starving. Sloppy hot tongue laving right over the red mark he'd just bruised into your skin like he needed to physically taste the fact that you belonged to his nerd ass.
But he wasn't camping in one spot anymore. Oh no. Now that he had official root access? Satoru was data-mining.
Aggressively experimenting. His wet mouth wandering everywhere. Sloppy scorching kisses along your jawline, teeth dragging over your collarbone, biting down the slope of your shoulder. Acting like a rabid completionist hunting a hidden Easter egg on a brand new map, hot breath coming in ragged hitches right against your bare skin.Â
And then. Then. He found a new variable. Leaned down and just shamelessly dragged his hot wet tongue directly into the curve of your ear. Slow. Disgustingly bold. Incredibly wet. The movement sent a literal 10,000-volt electric shock straight to your goddamn clit.
And the noise that ripped out of your throat wasn't some cute curated porn-star moan. It was a freaking wail. Loud and totally wrecked and completely embarrassing and you could not have stopped it if you tried.Â
Your body reacted way before your brain could catch up. Walls clamping down around his dick with this sudden feral ferocity, squeezing so aggressively hard you could literally feel his pulse thrumming against your own.
Thrum. Thrum. Thrum.Â
Like two heartbeats arguing about who was more desperate.
What the actual fuck. Your skull slamming back into the crusty pillowcase. What the ACTUAL fuck.
Your body was just completely milking this man. Acting out on some deep feral instinct you didn't even know you possessed. The mastermind top persona? Dead. Buried. A distant memory. You will not be missed. You were officially just a puddle of needy desperate overstimulated nerves n' poor decisions.
Are you both having a catastrophic spiritual awakening right now? Is this giant trembling nerd actually a sleeperagent sex god? Are YOU actually just an irredeemable degenerate? Have you seriously been holding back this insane radioactive level of combined freakiness this ENTIRE time?
These were questions that deserved answers. That you were utterly unable to process right now.
Satoru's reaction to getting aggressively squeezed was this strangled deeply vibrating groan that felt like a literal car subwoofer detonating directly against your chest.
"Do that again," he panted. "Squeeze me like that again."
He did not pull away. Obviously he did not pull away because why would he?
If anything the premium haptic feedback just made him more of an animal. He bit down hard on your earlobeâ And started thrusting with this renewed intensity that had absolutely zero chill left in it whatsoever.
He wasn't testing variables anymore. Bro was farming the spawn point. Like his entire life depended on it.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
His hips finding a rhythm. A terrible one, but yet just perfect rhythm.
He was a sweaty mess. You were a drooling mess. His entire bedroom was a disaster zone of kicked-off sweatpants and aggressively glowing RGB electronics and approximately zero dignity left between the two of you.
But as he drove his hips back into you, massive gamer fingers digging deep into your hips, keeping you completely pinned under him. You realized. The tutorial level was over.
"God, Satoru, seriouslyâ" you gasped. "Just shut the fuck up n' fuck me or let me get back on top!"
The command didn't just register, it was processed as a Priority 1 Override Directive.
Satoru's fried motherboard, already overclocked way past its safe operating limit, finally, finally stopped trying to verbally narrate the gameplay.
He let out this low growl straight into your neck. A noise that was like 5% actually sexy and 95% a giant nerd who had just achieved his ultimate final form. He abandoned the theoretical approach entirely. And just leaned in.
He kissed you. Finally, on his own, without being yanked into it. It was just full of spit and licking and biting and he still had absolutely no idea what to do with his tongue and none of that mattered at all because he started thrusting with actual terrifying frame-dropping velocity simultaneously and your brain justâ Buffered.
It wasn't smooth. It was desperate and heavy and his long-ass pale limbs kept tangling with yours in this sweaty chaotic disaster.
Every time he drove back in, his glasses rattled so violently against the bridge of his nose that they finally just gave up. Flying off to clatter against the headboard before vanishing into the void behind the mattress. Gone. Forever probably.Â
RIP.
"Going darkâ!" he wheezed.
His vision was nothing but a smear of blinding colors n' your face. But that was enough for him. That was everything. He didn't need to see to feel the way you were completely wrapped around him or the way he was bottoming out with every single heavy messy thrust.
Aggressively kissing your cervix or whatever the narrator would say in some of those smutty ass romance books.Â
It was a collision-detection in the absolute best way possible. Every time he drove deep a fresh wave of static electricity popped behind your eyelids.
For Satoru it felt like he was actively trying to clip through the world geometry just to get closer to you. Like the normal rules of physics didn't apply and he was exploiting that.
"Criticalâ" His voice almost inaudible. "Hit." He buried his sweaty face deep into the crook of your neck, breathing in ragged desperate lungfuls of you. "I'mâ I'm hitting the level cap! I can literally see the credits rollingâ!"
The mushy suffocating warmth of you was the only thing in his universe.
Only thing left. Every time you clamped down around him he made this noise â
Eeeeerrrrr â Like high-speed server fans failing. A high-pitched hum of a moan of pure sensory overload that he couldn't have stopped if he tried.
Rhythm so frantic and sweaty and desperate as he chased the final achievement with everything he had left.
Almost almost almostâ
"Satoru, I'mâ I'm close! Right nowâ!"
"NOT WITHOUT MEâ!" His voice cracked across three separate octaves simultaneously like it was actively shattering. "I'm notâ I'm not letting you finish solo! We extract together!"
A pause. The most unhinged pause in human history.
"TELL MY DISCORD MODS I DIED A HERO!"
âŠIs he deadass for real now? Lol.
He buried himself inside you even deeper, like that was even possible. Every muscle in his back straining, visibly shaking, giving it absolutely everything his CPU had left in the tank. Teeth grazing your skin one last time.
Triggering the endgame cutscene.
Loading. Loading. loadâ
You unraveled completely.
Screamed his name. Like, actually screamed it. And oh my, he didnât know his name could sound so heavenly like this. Your body violently arching off the mattress as you clamped down around him with this rhythmic crushing force that permanently blew his remaining fuses.
SYSTEM FAILURE.
Satoru's eyes rolled completely into the back of his skull. His entire frame went as rigid as a frozen PC mid-render.
"OH GODâ ERROR! SYSTEM DOWN!"
He shook. No, wait. He didn't just shake. He vibrated. Like a cell phone buzzing on bare tile at 3AM. And somewhere in the middle of all that vibrating his brain tried to send him one last coherent thought â
Wait did i justâ am I about toâ should I askâ her walls are soâ focus FOCUSâ Shoko will know what to do, Shoko alwaysâ god you feel soâ SATORU GOJO FOCUSâ What if you want toâ NO you wouldn'tâ Would youâ Just ASKâ
"Can Iâ"
You could literally hear his entire thought process just from his eyes. "Yes." A beat. "Jesus, Satoru." Another beat. "I'm getting the shots."
The relief that crossed his face was genuinely profound. Like a man who had just been pardoned three seconds before his own execution.
"Ohâ"
And then he just poured himself into you. One final shuddering gooey gasp of pure relief. Safe and protected and inside and the warmth of it was just. Ungodly. Heavenly. The kind of warmth he couldnât even express using the thickest dictionary in the worldâ
And then he tipped forward. Straight down. All 190 centimeters of sweaty dead weight. Right on top of you.
You let out a muffled gasp of air as Satoru's entire lanky thoroughly exhausted body crushed you directly into the mattress. He was heavy. He was aggressively damp. He was currently heaving like a marathon runner who had just seen the face of God and realized he was worthy.
You two laid like that in complete silence.
Well, save for two things:
The desperate whirrrr of his PC. And the distant muffled lo-fi beats playing out in the living room since the morning.Â
You were staring up at the ceiling. Feeling the aggressive aftershocks twitching through your thighs and genuinely wondering if your ribs were still in their correct anatomical positions.
Are they though⊠Like actually?
Thenâ A twitch. Satoru lifted his head just enough to rest his chin directly on your chest. White hair sweaty and god knows what else. Without his glasses his blue eyes were wide and glassy and filled with a genuinely terrifying amount of raw adoration.
You looked up at him and this sudden massive surge of something warm and stupid and completely inconvenient hitting you directly in the chest.
He looked so painfully pathetically vulnerable that it actually made your heart do something embarrassing.
You reached up, threaded your fingers deep into his hair, and yanked him down to kiss him.
Satoru made a noise. And then he just melted. His hands clutching your waist desperately, trying to clip your physical models together, trying to close every possible gap between you.Â
No space. He wanted no space.
"I think I love you too, dork." You whispered, foreheads still pressed together.
Silence. One beat. Two.
But the buff was instantaneous.
Not just a mental reboot. A total unauthorized hardware overclock. That confession injecting directly into his system like an illegal mod and his ego just surging.
Satoru's frame gave a sudden violent jolt and you felt him â
Vividly â Undeniably â Throb right back to rigid inside you.
"Oh," he wheezed.
"Oh, that's..." A pause. "...that's a very dangerous thing to say to a man."
He lifted himself upâ Blindly squinting down at you. His starry eyes full with this cocktail of worship and a newfound level of main character energy.
You were in trouble. Significant trouble.
"But seriously," he rasped, fingers sliding right back down to caress your hips. "We gotta find my glasses."Â
"Why?" you panted, feeling the ridiculous heat of him actively expanding inside you all over again.
"Because," he grinned. Just this feral lopsided smirk that was way too goddamn confident for a man who thought heâs gonna die a virgin twenty minutes ago.
"I'm a visual learner." His hips shifted lightly. "I want to see exactly how I fuck my pretty girlfriend for round two. And I need 4K resolution on this achievement unlock."
Pretty girlfriend. He said it so casually. Like it was already a fact.
âŠI mean, it was a fact? This little â okay, tall â fucker had you wrapped around his finger for months and he didn't even know. And it WILL stay that way. His ego would swell up so much he'd become even more insufferable and you don't need any unnecessary cortisol spikes.
You didn't even have a single second to process the sheer unbridled weaponized nerd-hubris of that statement beforeâ
THUD. THUD. THUD.
The bedroom door rattled violently on its hinges.
"CONGRATULATIONS, ROMEO."
Shoko's voice pierced through the wood like a blade. And it sounded utterly unimpressed. The voice of a woman who had been expecting this and was somehow still annoyed it had happened.
"We are all very proud that you've officially retired from the virginity league." A pause. "But can you both be like. At least 50% less fucking noisy?"
Satoru completely froze. His entire face turned a shade so hot that practically outshined the RGB setup.
"Some of us are actively trying to survive a hangover out here without hearing the Fibonacci sequence moaned out!" Her footsteps receded slowly down the hallway. "Keep the volume down or I am literally changing the Wi-Fi password."
The silence that followed was deafening. Satoru stared at the door. Dead-eyed. Unblinking. Then slowly looked back down at you. His pupils were vibrating.
"She's just jealous," he whispered, voice cracking only slightly as he tentatively tentatively started rolling his hips again. His newfound god-complex only momentarily dampened by the catastrophic existential threat of losing internet access. "She's just a hater." A roll. "I'm a ranked pro now." Another. "I have a girlfriend."
"Letâs just find your glasses, Satoru," you laughed, reaching up to yank his sweaty ass back down toward you. He paused for one literal microsecond. His hands tightened to bruise-level hard the exact second he felt you pulse around him and the need for 4K visuals instantly lost the battle against the sheer haptic feedback of being buried inside you.
No contest. First round knockout.
"Actuallyâ" he mumbled, lips already finding your neck. "Fuck that." Dive. "I can find them before round three." His teeth grazing your skin. "Right now I'm playing on instincts."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: your previous relationship was a whole mess, and the idea of love now seems terrifying.
warnings: big nepobaby Satoru, negligent parents, angst but mostly fluff, mentions of alcohol and drug abuse, mentions of sexual abuse, mentions of depression, anxiety and OCD, toxic industry, low selfstim, slight jealousy, Yuji, Nobara and Maki bsf!, Suguru and Shoko cameo!, suggestive, eventual SMUT.
note: this is an alternative ending of my rockstar!Choso, and an attempt to relieve the heartbreak, is heavily inspired on "labyrinth" by miss taylor swift, lemme now what you think and please enjoy!
m.list
POSTING EVERY SUNDAY!
art by Lie173 on ig
Chapter 1. IN THE DEEP: after your failed relationship with a rockstar, you were afraid to make the same mistakes and try to push Satoru away.
Chapter 2. ONE LOOK: you're the only one that can't see the love blooming and Satoru takes the step to make you fall for him.
Chapter 3. MAKE IT LAST: after 3 years of relationship, you're finally getting married.
đ· taglist open -comment or send me a message to be added to the taglist!
‷ neteyam x fem!metkayina!innocent!sheltered!reader
- an: apologies for how inactive iâve been lately, iâve been busy with things outside of writing and will get back to answering and writing for the requests iâve received soon!! iâve gotten a handful of neteyam requests which were a big vague so i figured iâd write this, hopefully you guys enjoy!! :)
- cw: not proof read, lower caps intended, smut, aged-up!neteyam, sheltered/innocent reader, first time/loss of virginity, p in v, oral sex, tonowari is low-key the goat, ronal is really overprotective(or controlling), fingering, brief grinding, multiple orgasms, mutual masturbation, masturbation, some sexual innuendos, power dynamic (neteyam is experienced, reader isnât), a bit angsty at a point (caught), reader is having a sexual awakening/discovery, secret/forbidden relationship, some dirty talk, praise, i forgot to add a tsaheylu scene smh, let me know if i missed out on anything!!
- wc: 17k
- summary: all your life you've been overprotected, sheltered by parents who claim it's a blessing. no boys, no scandal, no sexuality. nothing they deem unsuitable for the chief's daughter. you were content to accept it, until neteyam sully arrived and changed everything.
àŒ»àŒș
you've always known the reef like the back of your hand. every coral formation, every current, every secret place where the water runs deep and quiet. but lately, you've been discovering that there are other secrets too, ones that have nothing to do with the ocean and everything to do with the heat that sometimes pools low in your belly when you're alone at night.
your parents don't know. they can't know. ronal and tonowari, clan leaders, protectors, parents. they've kept you close your whole life. too close. while other girls your age have been allowed to flirt and explore and make mistakes, you've been kept behind invisible walls, watched over like something precious and breakable.
but you're not breakable. and you're tired of being treated like you are.
it started innocently enough. you'd been weaving with some of the other girls a few months ago when the conversation shifted. they thought you weren't listening, or maybe they'd forgotten you were there.. sheltered, naive little thing that you were supposed to be. but you heard everything. the way they talked about the boys, about touches and kisses and the things that happened in the dark. the way their voices dropped to whispers and giggles when they described sensations you'd never experienced but suddenly desperately wanted to understand.
after that, you started paying attention. listening more carefully. your sister tsireya, sometimes let things slip, though she always caught herself and changed the subject when she remembered who she was talking to. but those fragments were enough. enough to make you curious. enough to make you start noticing things.
like the way some couples would disappear during gatherings, returning later with flushed cheeks and swollen lips. like the sounds you sometimes heard at night, drifting across the water from the more distant marui pods. like the way your own body sometimes responded to thoughts you weren't supposed to be having, a warmth and wetness between your thighs that you'd only recently begun to understand.
you'd found one of the older girls' journals once, left carelessly near the shore. you knew you shouldn't have read it, but you did anyway, devouring every detailed entry about her experiences with her mate. the words had made your face burn and your heart race, and you'd touched yourself that night for the first time, inexpertly but desperately, chasing something you didn't quite know how to reach.
your parents would be horrified if they knew. your mother especially. she watches you like a hawk, monitoring who you talk to, where you go, what you do. as if keeping you ignorant will keep you safe. as if you'll stay their little girl forever if they just maintain enough control.
but you're not a little girl anymore, and the rebellion has been building in your chest like a storm surge.
so when the sullys arrive, forest people seeking refuge, seeking uturu, you notice him immediately.
neteyam.
the eldest son, all lean muscle and quiet confidence. he moves differently than the metkayina boys you've grown up with, more angular and precise, like he's always aware of exactly where his body is in space. his skin is darker than yours, his tail thinner, his eyes a shade of gold that seems to catch the light.
and he notices you too.
you feel his gaze during that first gathering, when his family is being introduced to the clan. your father is speaking, your mother beside him, and you're standing where you're supposed to stand. quiet, obedient, decorative. but neteyam's eyes find yours across the crowd, and something passes between you. something electric and unfamiliar and entirely inappropriate given the circumstances.
you look away first, heart hammering, but you can still feel the weight of his attention.
over the next few days, you catch glimpses of him. he's learning the ways of the water with his siblings, struggling with the swimming and breathing techniques that come so naturally to you. you watch from a distance, pretending to be occupied with your own tasks while really observing the way his body moves, the flex of his shoulders, the concentration on his face.
once, he surfaces near where you're sitting on the dock, water streaming down his skin, and his eyes lock onto yours. he smiles, small, almost shy, and you feel that heat again, that curious warmth low in your belly.
"hi," he says, swimming closer.
you should leave. you know you should. your mother has made it abundantly clear that you're not to fraternise with boys, especially not outsiders, especially not without supervision.
but you're so tired of should.
"hi," you reply, and his smile widens.
he opens his mouth to say something else, but then tsireya is calling his name, beckoning him back to the lesson, and the moment breaks. he gives you one last look, something promising in it, something that makes your pulse quicken, before swimming away.
that night, alone in your marui, you think about him. about his smile, his eyes, the water on his skin. your hand slips between your thighs almost without conscious thought, and you imagine what it might be like if he touched you instead. if those strong hands explored your body the way you're exploring it now.
you don't know exactly what you want from him yet. but you know you want something.
the next time you see him, it's early morning. you've slipped away from your marui before your mother wakes, seeking the quiet solitude of the eastern shore where few people venture at this hour. it's your secret place, where you go to think and breathe and pretend you're not constantly under surveillance.
except today, you're not alone.
neteyam is there, sitting on the sand with his knees drawn up, watching the sunrise paint the water in shades of pink and gold. you can see the defined lines of his back, the way his muscles shift as he turns at the sound of your approach.
"oh," you say, freezing. "i didn't know anyone else came here."
"i could say the same." his eyes travel over you, lingering just a moment too long on where your top sits against your chest, before meeting your gaze again. "i like the quiet. it's.. different from back home."
you should leave. this is exactly the kind of situation your mother warned you about: alone with a boy, no witnesses, no chaperone.
but your feet don't move.
"what was it like?" you ask instead, settling onto the sand a careful distance away from him. "the forest?"
he tells you about the trees, about living in the canopy, about a world so different from your ocean home that it might as well be another planet. and as he talks, you find yourself relaxing, drawn in by the warmth in his voice, the way his hands move as he describes things.
"you're a good listener," he says eventually, and there's something in his tone that makes your skin prickle with awareness. "i bet you're good at a lot of things."
the comment feels loaded somehow, though you're not entirely sure why. "i'm good at swimming," you offer. "and weaving. and-"
"i bet you are." he shifts closer, close enough that you can feel the heat radiating from his skin. "your sister mentioned you're not usually allowed to talk to people. to boys."
your stomach drops. "tsireya told you that?"
"not exactly. i asked about you. she said your parents are.. protective." his eyes search your face. "why is that?"
shame burns hot in your chest. "they think i need protecting, i guess. that i'm not.. they treat me like i'm younger than i am."
"how old are you?"
you tell him, and something flickers in his expression. surprise, maybe, or interest. "same as me," he says. "but they still keep you locked up like that?"
"i'm not locked up," you protest, even though it feels like a lie. "they just.. worry."
"about what? that you'll do something bad?" his hand moves, fingers brushing against yours in the sand. the touch is light, almost accidental, but it sends electricity racing up your arm. "or that you'll do something good that they don't approve of?"
you don't know how to answer that. your breath feels shallow, your heart racing. his hand is still there, barely touching yours, and you know you should pull away but you don't want to.
"i should go," you whisper. "if someone sees.."
"then come back tomorrow," he says, and it's not quite a question. "early, like this. before anyone else is awake."
you know what you should say. but instead you nod, and the smile he gives you makes that heat bloom low in your belly again.
you do go back. the next morning and the one after that. it becomes a routine, this secret thing, these stolen moments before the rest of the clan wakes. each time, neteyam is already there waiting, and each time he sits a little closer than before.
on the third morning, he asks you to show him how to weave a fishing net properly. his attempts during lessons have been clumsy, all forest-person fingers unused to the specific patterns of reef weaving.
"here," you say, demonstrating the technique. "you have to keep the tension even, see?"
"show me again." he moves behind you, close enough that his chest nearly brushes your back. "i learn better when someone guides me through it."
your hands tremble slightly as you demonstrate again, hyperaware of his proximity, the way his breath ghosts across your shoulder. when he reaches around you to try it himself, his arms bracket yours, and you're effectively caged against him.
"like this?" his voice is low, spoken right next to your ear, and you can feel the vibration of it.
"y-yes," you manage. "that's right."
his hands cover yours, supposedly to feel the motion of the weaving, but his touch lingers longer than necessary. his thumbs brush against your wrists, your palms, and you wonder if he can feel your pulse racing.
"you're a good teacher," he murmurs, and you swear you feel his lips brush against your hair. "very.. patient."
you should move away. this is too close, too intimate, too much like the things you've overheard the other girls giggling about. but your body feels frozen, caught between the guilt of knowing this is wrong and the desperate want for him to keep touching you.
"neteyam," you breathe, and you're not sure if it's a protest or a plea.
"hmm?" his hands slide from yours to your forearms, a slow drag of skin on skin that makes you shiver despite the warm morning air. "am i making you uncomfortable? i can stop."
"no," you say too quickly, and you feel rather than see his smile.
"no?" his hands move higher, to your shoulders now, thumbs pressing gently against the base of your neck. "good. because i like being close to you like this."
your breath catches. no one has ever touched you like this, casual but deliberate, innocent but not. it makes you feel hot and strange and desperately curious about what else his hands might do.
"i like it too," you admit in a whisper, and his grip tightens just slightly.
"yeah?" one hand slides down your arm again, fingers interlacing with yours. "what else do you like?"
the question feels dangerous. you think about the journal you read, about the things you've imagined late at night with your hand between your thighs. "i don't. i'm not sure how to.."
you trail off, embarrassed, but neteyam makes a soft sound of understanding. "that's okay," he says, and there's something almost predatory in his gentleness. "you don't have to know. not yet."
he pulls back then, leaving you cold and aching with the loss of contact. when you turn to look at him, his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide, and there's a tension in his jaw that suggests he's holding himself back from something.
"same time tomorrow?" he asks, and you nod, unable to form words.
the guilt gets worse as the days pass. your mother comments on how distracted you seem, how you keep disappearing in the mornings. tsireya gives you knowing looks that make your stomach twist with anxiety. you're breaking rules, crossing lines, doing exactly what you've been told your whole life not to do.
but you can't stop.
neteyam is addictive. each morning brings new touches, new comments that make your face burn and your body respond in ways you're still learning to understand.
he compliments you constantly. your hair, your eyes, the way you move through the water. but there's always an edge to it, something heated and wanting that makes the compliments feel like more.
"you're beautiful," he tells you one morning, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. his fingers trail down your neck, your collarbone, stopping just short of where your top begins. "do you know that? has anyone ever told you that?"
you shake your head, breathless. your parents don't speak of such things. beauty is irrelevant, your mother always says. strength and skill are what matter.
"no one?" his thumb brushes across your lower lip, and your mouth parts automatically. "that's a shame. you should hear it every day."
"neteyam.." you don't know what you're asking for, but your body leans into his touch like a plant seeking sunlight.
"do you think about me?" he asks suddenly, and the directness of it makes you gasp. "when you're alone at night, do you think about me?"
you should lie. should deny it. but something in his expression tells you he already knows the answer.
"yes," you whisper, and his eyes flash with satisfaction.
"what do you think about?"
"i.. i can't.. " your face is burning now, shame and arousal mixing into something overwhelming.
"it's okay." his hand cups your cheek, thumb stroking gently. "you don't have to tell me. not yet." that phrase again. not yet. like it's inevitable that eventually you will, that eventually you'll give him everything he's asking for and more.
"i've never.." you start, then stop, unsure how to articulate what you mean. that you've never done this, never felt this, never been allowed to even think about these things properly.
"never what?" he prompts, and there's an intensity in his gaze that makes you feel pinned in place.
"any of it," you admit. "i don't.. my parents don't talk about.. i've only heard things from other girls, and i found this journal once, but i don't really understand-"
you cut yourself off, mortified at how young and stupid you sound. but neteyam's expression doesn't show mockery. instead, something dark and pleased crosses his face.
"you've never been with anyone," he says slowly, like he's savoring the words. "never been touched. never been kissed."
it's not a question, but you shake your head anyway, confirming what he's already figured out.
"fuck," he breathes, and the word makes you flinch, you've rarely heard such language. "that's.. you're really that innocent?"
the way he says it doesn't sound like an insult. it sounds like hunger.
"i'm not stupid," you say defensively. "i know things. i've heard-"
"i know you're not stupid." his hand slides to the back of your neck, grip firm and possessive. "but you are innocent. sheltered. untouched." each word is punctuated by his thumb stroking against your skin. "and that's.. that's really fucking appealing."
you don't understand why that would be appealing, but your body responds to the heat in his voice anyway, that familiar warmth pooling between your legs.
"i want to kiss you," he says bluntly. "i've wanted to since the first time i saw you. can i?"
your heart hammers against your ribs. this is it.. the line that once crossed, can't be uncrossed. if anyone found out, if your parents discovered you'd let a boy kiss you, unsupervised, in secret..
"yes," you breathe, and then his mouth is on yours.
it's nothing like you imagined. it's better and worse and overwhelming. his lips are soft but insistent, moving against yours with a confidence that makes it clear he's done this before. you try to follow his lead, clumsy and uncertain, and when you make a small sound of confusion he pulls back just enough to murmur,
"open your mouth for me."
you do, and then his tongue is sliding against yours, and the sensation makes your whole body light up. you clutch at his shoulders, needing something to anchor you, and he makes a low sound of approval that vibrates through your chest.
his hands are everywhere. your waist, your back, tangling in your hair. one slides down to your hip, pulling you closer until you're nearly in his lap, and you can feel something hard pressing against your thigh that you don't quite understand but that makes him groan into your mouth.
when he finally pulls away, you're both breathing hard. your lips feel swollen, your body hot and aching with want for something you can't name.
"we should stop," he says, but his hands don't leave your body. "if we don't stop now, i'm going to want more."
"more?" your voice comes out shaky.
"so much more." his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide with desire. "and you're not ready for that yet."
yet. always yet. like he's planning a future where you will be ready, where he'll take everything you're willing to give and then some.
you should be scared. should pull away and run back to the safety of your parents' watchful eyes.
instead, you lean in and kiss him again, and his answering groan tells you that you've already given him exactly what he wanted.
the weeks blur together, each morning a secret you carry like a pearl hidden in your palm. you've become an expert at slipping away unnoticed, at reading the patterns of your family's sleep, at moving through the village like a ghost in the pre-dawn darkness.
and every morning, neteyam is waiting.
the kissing becomes familiar, then hungry. he teaches you how to use your tongue, how to bite his lower lip gently until he gasps, how to kiss along his jaw and down his neck in ways that make his hands tighten on your waist. you learn the taste of him, the sounds he makes, the way his breathing changes when you do something he particularly likes.
"you're a fast learner," he murmurs one morning, his voice rough as you pull back from kissing his throat. "too fast. you're going to kill me."
"is that bad?" you ask, genuinely uncertain, and he laughs, a low, strained sound.
"no, baby. that's very, very good."
the endearment makes your stomach flip. he's started calling you that recently, and every time he does, it feels like a claim, like he's marking you as his even though no one else can know.
his hands grow bolder as the days, weeks, pass. they slide under the edge of your top, palms hot against your ribs, thumbs brushing the underside of your breasts until you're squirming against him. he never goes further without asking, always watching your face for signs of discomfort, but each time you nod permission, each time you whisper "yes," he takes a little more.
"can i touch you here?" he asks one morning, fingers hovering over your breast, and when you nod, he cups you gently, thumb circling your nipple through the fabric until it hardens and you make a sound you've never heard yourself make before.
"does that feel good?" his voice is strained, and you can feel him hard against your hip, that mysterious hardness that appears whenever you kiss, whenever you touch.
"yes," you gasp. "yes, it feels.. i don't know, it feels strange but good, i want-"
"what do you want?" he prompts, and you don't have words for it, just this aching need for more, for something, for him to keep touching you and never stop.
another morning, he takes your hand and guides it to his chest, letting you explore the planes of muscle, the ridges of his ribs, the rapid beating of his heart. "you can touch me too," he says. "whenever you want. i want you to."
so you do, growing braver, learning the map of his body. you trace the lines of his shoulders, his arms, the defined muscles of his stomach. and when your hand accidentally brushes against the hard length of him through his loincloth, he makes a sound like he's been punched.
"sorry," you gasp, pulling back, but his hand catches yours.
"don't be sorry." his voice is tight. "that's.. that's normal. it happens when i'm around you. when i touch you. when i even think about you."
"why?" you ask, genuinely curious despite your embarrassment.
he huffs a laugh. "because i want you. because my body wants yours. it's.. it's what happens when a man is attracted to someone."
you think about the journal, about the descriptions you'd read. "oh," you say quietly. "can i.. can i touch it again?"
his eyes go dark. "fuck. yes.. yes, you can touch me."
so you do, tentative, feeling the shape of him through the fabric. he's hot and hard and when you press gently he groans, hips jerking forward into your touch.
"like this?" you ask, and he nods, unable to speak, so you keep touching, exploring, learning what makes him gasp and curse and grip your shoulders like he's drowning.
he stops you before it goes too far, catching your wrist with a shaky hand. "we have to stop," he pants. "i'm too close, and we don't have time for me to explain what happens next."
"next time?" you ask, and his smile is sharp and promising.
"next time."
but in public, you might as well be strangers.
it's torture of a different kind. you see him during the day, during meals, during training, during the communal gatherings and you have to pretend he's nothing to you. just another sully, just another guy learning the ways of the reef.
your mother watches you like a hawk. she's noticed something, you think, some change in you that she can't quite identify but that makes her suspicious. she keeps you closer than ever, assigns you tasks that keep you in sight, asks pointed questions about where you go in the mornings.
"just swimming," you lie, and hate how easily the deception comes now. "i like the quiet."
tsireya knows something is happening. she catches you staring at neteyam during a meal, watches the careful way you avoid each other, and corners you later with knowing eyes.
"you're being stupid," she hisses. "whatever you're doing, mother will find out. she always does."
"i'm not doing anything," you protest, but your sister just shakes her head.
"i've seen the way he looks at you when he thinks no one's watching. and the way you look at him. you're going to get caught, and when you do-"
"i know," you cut her off, because you do know. you know exactly what will happen if your parents discover you've been sneaking around with a boy, kissing him, letting him touch you, touching him back. the thought terrifies you. but not enough to make you stop.
the hardest part is when you pass neteyam in the village and have to pretend he's invisible. when your family eats near his and you can't look at him, can't smile, can't acknowledge the boy who had his tongue in your mouth just hours before. when he's training with the other warriors and you have to avert your eyes from his body, pretend you don't know exactly how his skin tastes, how his muscles feel under your hands.
once, you pass close enough that his hand brushes yours. so quick it could be accidental, but you feel the deliberate press of his fingers, the silent acknowledgment. it takes everything in you not to react, to keep walking like nothing happened, even as your heart races and your skin burns where he touched you.
ao'nung notices too, in his own way. "the sully boy keeps staring at you," he comments one evening, tone casual but eyes sharp. "i should say something to him. remind him that you're off-limits."
"don't," you say too quickly, then force yourself to shrug. "i haven't noticed. and anyway, i'm sure he's just.. looking around. at everything. they're still new here."
your brother doesn't look convinced, but he drops it. still, the comment makes anxiety spike in your chest. if ao'nung has noticed, who else has? how long before someone mentions it to your parents?
you try to be more careful after that. you don't look at neteyam at all in public, keep your expression blank and disinterested whenever he's near. it must work, because your mother's scrutiny eases slightly, her questions becoming less frequent.
but it makes the morning meetings even more intense, charged with all the longing you have to suppress during the day. neteyam kisses you like he's starving, touches you like he's trying to memorise every inch of your skin, whispers things against your mouth that make you dizzy.
"i hate not being able to talk to you," he murmurs one morning, lips trailing down your neck. "hate having to pretend i don't know how you taste, how you sound when i touch you here.. " his hand slides between your legs, pressing against you through your loincloth, and you gasp, hips jerking forward. "hate that i can't tell everyone that you're mine."
"i'm not.. " you start, but he bites gently at your collarbone and the words dissolve into a moan.
"you are," he says with absolute certainty. "you just don't know it yet."
it happens on an ordinary day, without warning.
you're helping your mother prepare the morning meal when your father approaches, neteyam trailing behind him. your heart stops. this is it, someone saw, someone told, you're caught-
but tonowari's expression is calm, even pleased. "daughter," he says, and you force yourself to breathe normally. "neteyam has been making good progress in his training. he's mastered the basics of reef diving, but he still struggles with reading the deeper currents. the ones that run along the outer reef."
you nod slowly, not understanding where this is going, very carefully not looking at neteyam even though you can feel his presence like a brand.
"you have always had a gift for sensing the currents," your father continues. "even better than your sister. i want you to take neteyam to the outer reef today and teach him how to read them properly. how to use them rather than fight against them."
the world tilts. you hear your mother's sharp intake of breath, her immediate protest. "tonowari, i don't think-"
"she will be fine," your father says firmly. "neteyam has proven himself trustworthy. he's respectful, responsible. and this is a necessary skill." he turns to neteyam, expression serious. "you will look after my daughter. keep her safe. yes?"
"yes, sir," neteyam says, voice steady and respectful, and you finally risk a glance at him. his expression is perfectly neutral, the model of a dutiful student, but you can see the tension in his shoulders, the barely suppressed excitement in his eyes.
"i don't know if this is wise," your mother says, looking between you and neteyam with suspicion. "perhaps ao'nung should go as well, or tsireya-"
"they have other duties today," tonowari says. "and our daughter is capable. she's not a child, ronal. she can teach a simple lesson without supervision."
the irony of that statement, that you're old enough to be alone with a boy for lessons but not old enough to choose your own company, is not lost on you. but you don't argue. you just nod, trying to keep your expression neutral even as your heart threatens to beat out of your chest.
"yes, father," you say quietly. "i can teach him."
ronal looks like she wants to argue further, but tonowari has already decided. she settles for giving you a hard look that clearly says behave, then turns back to her work with obvious displeasure.
"go now," your father says. "the morning currents are best for learning. take your time, be thorough. neteyam needs to understand this properly."
"thank you, sir," neteyam says with a small bow, still the picture of respect, and then you're walking toward the water together, in public, in daylight, and it feels surreal.
you don't speak until you're in the water, until you've dove deep enough that no one on shore could possibly hear. even then, you keep swimming, leading him toward the outer reef where the currents run strong and complex, where you'll truly be alone.
when you finally surface in a small sheltered area between two stone formations, neteyam is grinning.
"did that really just happen?" he asks, swimming closer. "your father just gave us permission to be alone together?"
"to teach you about currents," you correct, but you're smiling too, giddy with the impossibility of it. "this is.. this is the first time we've been together during the day. when we're supposed to be."
"i know." he reaches for you under the water, hands finding your waist. "i can actually touch you without worrying about someone seeing. i can-"
he pulls you against him and kisses you, deep and hungry, and it's different in the daylight, more real somehow. you can see him clearly, can watch his expression as he kisses you, can see the desire written plainly on his face.
"we should actually practice," you gasp when he pulls back. "if i don't teach you anything, my father will know something's wrong."
"fine," neteyam agrees, but his hands don't leave your body. "teach me about currents. but first.. " he kisses you again, slower this time, thorough. "i've been wanting to do that all week. do you know how hard it's been, seeing you every day and not being able to touch you?"
"yes," you breathe, because you do know. "it's been torture."
"well, we have all morning now." his smile is wicked. "so teach me, baby. and then maybe.. maybe we can practice some other things too."
the promise in his voice makes heat pool low in your belly. you know you should focus on the lesson, should take this rare opportunity seriously. but with neteyam's hands on your skin and his mouth just inches from yours, all you can think about is how many hours you have until you need to return, and how many ways you can fill that time.
"okay," you whisper. "currents first. and then.. and then we'll see."
his answering grin tells you he knows exactly what "we'll see" means, and that he's been planning for this moment just as much as you have.
the first few days, you do try to teach him properly. you explain how the currents move in patterns, how they shift with the time of day and the position of the sun, how you can feel them against your skin if you stay still enough and pay attention.
"here," you say, taking his hand and pulling him deeper into the sheltered area where the water moves in slow, complex spirals. "close your eyes. feel how the water moves around you. it's not just pushing, it's pulling too, from different directions."
neteyam obeys, eyes falling shut, and you watch his face as he concentrates. he's beautiful like this, relaxed and open, droplets of water clinging to his eyelashes. you force yourself to focus.
"do you feel it?" you ask. "the way it circles?"
"i think so," he says, but his eyes open and find yours. "show me."
so you move behind him, placing your hands on his shoulders. "you have to let your body move with it instead of fighting. like this." you guide him gently, showing him how to shift his weight, how to let the current carry him in the spiral rather than trying to swim against it.
"that's good," you murmur, and then his hands cover yours on his shoulders, holding them there.
"is this part of the lesson?" he asks, voice low, and you know you should pull away but you don't.
"no," you admit.
"good." he turns in your arms, hands sliding to your waist. "because i've been thinking about touching you all morning. all week. every time i see you and can't get close, i think about this. about having you alone."
"we should focus," you say weakly, but you're already leaning into him.
"we will," he promises. "but first.." he kisses you, deep and slow, tongue sliding against yours in a way that makes your knees weak. his hands roam your back, your sides, learning the shape of you. when he pulls back, you're both breathing hard. "okay. teach me more."
you try. you really do. you show him how to read the direction of the current by watching the way the smaller fish move, how to use the coral formations as landmarks, how to find the channels where the water runs fastest.
but every lesson becomes an excuse for him to touch you. when you're showing him how to position his body to slip into a current, his hands find your hips, thumbs stroking the bare skin above your loincloth. when you're explaining how to read the water's surface, he stands behind you, chest pressed to your back, breath hot on your neck.
"you're not paying attention," you accuse, but there's no heat in it.
"i am," he insists. "i'm paying attention to you. the way you move in the water, the way you explain things. you're beautiful when you're teaching."
the compliment makes you flush. "neteyam-"
"and i'm learning," he continues, hands sliding up your sides. "i'm learning that you like it when i touch you here.. " his fingers brush the underside of your breast and you gasp. "and that you make this little sound when i kiss your neck.. " he demonstrates, lips finding the sensitive spot below your ear, and sure enough, you whimper. "see? i'm a very attentive student."
"that's not.. that's not what i'm supposed to be teaching you," you manage, but your head is tilting to give him better access.
"no?" his teeth graze your pulse point. "then what should you be teaching me?"
you can't think when he's touching you like this, can't remember what you're supposed to say. "currents," you finally gasp. "navigation. how to.. "
you swallow your moan as his hand slipped between your legs, pressing against you through your loincloth, and the sensation makes your hips jerk forward involuntarily.
"how to what?" he murmurs against your throat, and you can hear the smile in his voice.
"that's not fair," you whimper.
"no," he agrees. "but you like it anyway, don't you?"
you do. eywa help you, you do. you like his hands on you, his mouth on your skin, the way he makes you feel like you're burning from the inside out. you like that he wants you, that he can't seem to keep his hands off you even when he's supposed to be learning.
"yes," you admit, and his pleased hum vibrates against your neck.
"good girl," he says, and the praise makes something warm bloom in your chest. "now teach me something else. and i'll try to behave. for a little while, at least.
by the end of that week, you're more prepared for his distractions. or at least, you think you are.
"today i'm teaching you about breathing," you announce as soon as you reach your sheltered spot. "how to hold your breath longer, how to slow your heartbeat so you use less air."
"it is," you say firmly. "if you want to hunt in deeper water, you need to be able to stay under for longer periods. so pay attention."
"yes, ma'am," he says with mock seriousness, but his eyes are dancing with amusement.
you show him the technique, how to take slow, deep breaths, filling your lungs completely. how to calm your mind and body, letting your heartbeat slow. how to release the air gradually when you finally surface.
"your turn," you say, and he mimics your breathing, chest expanding with each inhale. you try not to stare at the way his muscles move, the water sliding down his skin. "good. now we dive, and you hold it as long as you can. i'll be right beside you."
you dive together, down into the deeper water where the coral grows in fantastic shapes and the fish dart between the formations like living jewels. neteyam stays close, and you can see him concentrating, holding his breath, trying to stay calm.
but then his hand finds yours underwater, fingers lacing through yours, and the simple intimacy of it makes your chest tight for reasons that have nothing to do with breath-holding.
when you finally surface, he's grinning. "how long was that?"
"long enough," you say. "you're getting better."
"i have a good teacher." he pulls you closer, and you don't resist. "what's my reward for being such a dedicated student?"
"reward?" you laugh. "this isn't-"
but he's already kissing you, and you forget what you were going to say. his hands slide up your back, pulling you flush against him, and you can feel every inch of him pressed to you. including the hardness between his legs that you're becoming increasingly familiar with.
"i want to touch you properly," he murmurs against your lips. "not just through your clothes. can i?"
your heart hammers. "here?"
"here," he confirms. "no one can see us. and i want.. i need to feel you. please, baby."
the please undoes you. "okay," you whisper. "okay, yes."
his hands shake slightly as he unties your top, letting it float away. for a moment he just stares, and you fight the urge to cover yourself.
"fuck," he breathes. "you're perfect. can i.. "
"yes," you say before he can finish asking, and then his hands are on your breasts, cupping them, thumbs circling your nipples until they harden into peaks. the sensation is overwhelming, pleasure sparking through you like lightning.
"does this feel good?" he asks, watching your face intently.
"yes," you gasp. "yes, it feels.. "
he leans down and takes one nipple into his mouth, and the wet heat of it makes you cry out. your hands fly to his hair, holding him there as he sucks and licks and gently bites. when he switches to the other breast, you're trembling, that strange ache between your legs growing more insistent.
"neteyam," you whimper. "i feel- something's-"
"i know," he soothes, pulling back to kiss you. "i know, baby. your body wants more. do you want me to touch you there too?"
you know what he means. know that this is crossing another line, going further than you've gone before. but you're aching, desperate for something you don't fully understand, and you trust him.
"yes," you breathe. "show me."
his hand slides down your stomach, fingers slipping beneath your loincloth. when he touches you.. really touches you, skin to skin.. you both moan. you because the sensation is so intense it's almost overwhelming, him because of how wet you are.
"eywa," he groans. "you're so wet. do you know what that means?"
you shake your head, unable to form words.
"it means your body is ready. it wants to be touched, wants to be filled. it's natural, it's good." his fingers explore gently, learning the shape of you. "tell me if anything doesn't feel right, okay?"
"okay," you manage, and then he's touching you in a way that makes your vision blur, fingers circling something that sends pleasure shooting through your entire body.
"that's your clit," he explains, voice strained. "it's very sensitive. when i touch it like this- " he demonstrates, and you cry out, hips bucking into his hand. " -it feels good, right?"
"yes," you sob. "yes, don't stop, please don't stop.. "
"i won't," he promises. "i'm going to make you feel so good, baby. just relax and let me.. "
he keeps touching you, fingers moving in steady circles, and the pleasure builds and builds until you think you might die from it. your hands clutch at his shoulders, nails digging into his skin, and you're making sounds you've never made before, desperate and needy.
"that's it," neteyam encourages, his other arm wrapped around your waist to hold you steady. "you're doing so good. just let it happen, let yourself feel it. "
and then something breaks inside you, pleasure crashing over you in waves so intense you can't breathe, can't think, can only feel as your body shakes and clenches around nothing. neteyam holds you through it, murmuring praise, keeping his fingers moving until you're whimpering and pushing his hand away because it's too much.
"what.. " you gasp when you can finally speak. "what was that?"
"that," he says, looking extremely pleased with himself, "was an orgasm. did you like it?"
"i.. yes. yes, i liked it." you're still trembling, still trying to process what just happened. "is it always like that?"
"it can be even better," he says, and the promise in his voice makes you shiver. "but we should probably get back to the lesson before someone comes looking for us."
you nod, though your legs feel like the water youâre currently in and you're not sure you can concentrate on anything right now. but you retrieve your top and retie it with shaking hands, trying to compose yourself.
"you're beautiful when you come," neteyam says softly, and the crude word makes you blush even after everything you just did. "i want to see it again. and again. i want to learn every sound you make, every way to touch you that makes you fall apart."
"neteyam," you whisper, overwhelmed.
"but first," he says with a grin, "teach me more about breathing. because i'm going to need excellent breath control for all the things i want to do to you."
by the next week, you can barely focus on teaching at all. your body remembers what neteyam did to you a few days ago, and just being near him makes you ache with want.
he notices, of course. he notices everything about you.
"distracted?" he asks innocently as you try to explain current patterns for the millionth time.
"no," you lie, but you can't meet his eyes.
"liar." he swims closer, backing you up against a coral formation. "you keep looking at me like you want something. what is it?"
"nothing," you insist, but your body betrays you, leaning into him.
"tell me," he coaxes, hands settling on your waist. "what do you want?"
"i want.. " you hesitate, biting your lip, embarrassed. "i want to feel like that again. a few days ago."
"like when i made you come?" he asks bluntly, and you nod, face burning. "you want me to touch you again?"
"yes," you whisper. "but also.. i want to touch you too. you always make me feel good, but i don't.. i haven't done anything for you."
his eyes darken. "yawne, you don't have to.."
"i want to," you interrupt. "you said i could touch you whenever i wanted. i want to now. i want to make you feel good too."
for a moment he just stares at you, breathing hard. then he's kissing you fiercely, desperately, hands tangling in your hair.
"okay," he gasps against your mouth. "okay, yes. do you remember.. in the mornings, when you touched me through my loincloth?"
you nod.
"like that, but.." he takes your hand and guides it beneath the fabric, and then you're touching him directly for the first time, hot and hard and silky-smooth. he groans, hips jerking into your touch. "fuck, yes, like that."
"what do i do?" you ask, fascinated by the way he responds to your touch, the way his breathing changes.
"just.. " he wraps his hand around yours, showing you how to stroke him, the rhythm and pressure he likes. "like this. you can squeeze a little harder, i won't break."
you experiment, learning what makes him gasp, what makes him curse, what makes his eyes roll back. it's intoxicating, having this power over him, watching him come undone from your touch.
"you're so good at this," he pants. "so fucking good, yawne. don't stop, please don't stop-"
you don't. you keep stroking him, faster now, and his hips are moving with your hand, fucking into your fist. he's making sounds you've never heard before, desperate and raw, and then he's grabbing your wrist.
"i'm going to.. if you don't stop, i'm going to come," he warns.
"i want you to," you say, and his control snaps.
he comes with a choked groan, spilling over your hand, his whole body shuddering. you watch in fascination, feeling powerful and desired and wanted.
when he finally catches his breath, he pulls you into a deep kiss. "you're amazing," he murmurs. "perfect. i want.. " he pauses, seeming to struggle with something. "i want to be inside you. properly. i want to make love to you."
your heart races. "is that.. is that allowed?"
"it's not about allowed," he says gently. "it's about what you want. do you want that? to have sex with me?"
you think about it. about how good he makes you feel, how much you trust him, how much you want to be close to him in every way possible.
"yes," you say. "but not- not today. i need to think about it more. and we need to be careful, right? i don't want to get pregnant."
"we'll be careful," he promises. "there are ways. and we don't have to rush. whenever you're ready, yawne. i can wait."
but the way he looks at you, the hunger in his eyes, tells you he doesn't want to wait much longer. and neither do you.
a few days after that interaction, youâre back with another lesson, you're both on edge. the tension between you is thick enough to cut, every touch charged with promise, every look heavy with want.
you try to teach him about navigation, about using the sun and stars and landmarks to find your way. but you keep getting distracted by the way he moves through the water, the flex of his muscles, the memory of how he felt in your hand.
"come here," he says finally, pulling you into a shallow area where you can stand. "i can't concentrate when all i can think about is touching you."
"we're supposed to be learning," you protest weakly.
"we are learning," he counters. "we're learning each other. that's important too."
he kisses you slowly, thoroughly, hands roaming your body with increasing boldness. when he unties your top again, you don't protest. when his hands slide down to remove your loincloth, you help him.
"i want to try something," he murmurs, positioning you against a smooth rock. "trust me?"
"always," you breathe.
he lifts one of your legs, hooking it over his hip, and then he's pressing against you, not inside, but sliding against you, his cock rubbing against your most sensitive places. the sensation makes you gasp, pleasure sparking through you.
"this is called grinding," he explains, voice strained. "it feels good for both of us, but there's no risk. we can do this until you're ready for more."
he moves against you in a steady rhythm, and it does feel good, so good that you're soon moaning, hips moving with his, chasing that feeling he gave you yesterday.
"that's it," he encourages. "move with me. take what you need."
you do, grinding against him shamelessly, and the pleasure builds faster this time. when you come, crying out his name, he follows moments later, groaning into your neck, cum spilling onto your lower stomach.
afterward, you stay pressed together, breathing hard, and you can feel him still hard against you.
but days come and go, and so do the days after that, and the days after that.
neteyam still meets you every morning. still touches you, kisses you, makes you come apart in his arms. but every time you think he's finally going to take that last step, he pulls back.
"not yet," he murmurs against your throat, even as his fingers work between your legs, even as you're begging. "soon, baby. i promise."
"why not now?" you gasp, frustrated and aching. "i'm ready, i want-"
"i know." he kisses you deeply, swallowing your protests. "i know you do. but i want it to be right. i want to take my time with you, make it good for you. not rushed in the water where anyone could come by."
it makes sense, you suppose. but it doesn't make the wanting any easier to bear.
the weeks blur together in a haze of stolen moments and escalating intimacy. he takes you to different spots around the reef, a hidden cave where the water glows with bioluminescent algae, a sheltered lagoon where the sand is soft and white, a cluster of rocks far from the village where the waves crash and hide your sounds.
in the cave, he lays you back on a smooth ledge and puts his mouth on you for the first time, tongue working against your clit until you're sobbing his name, hands fisted in his hair. the sensation is so intense you nearly black out, pleasure crashing over you in waves that seem endless.
"you taste so good," he groans against you, and the crude intimacy of it makes you clench around nothing. "i could do this for hours. just make you come over and over on my tongue."
in the lagoon, you return the favor, taking him in your mouth the way he showed you, learning what makes him curse and thrust and tangle his hands in your hair. the weight of him on your tongue, the salt-musk taste, the way he looks down at you with such desperate hunger, it all makes you feel powerful and desired in a way you've never experienced.
"fuck, yawne," he pants. "you're so good at this. so perfect. i'm going to-"
you don't pull away when he comes, swallowing everything he gives you, and the look on his face afterward is worth the strange taste.
at the rocks, he teaches you how to touch yourself while he watches, his hand wrapped around his cock, stroking in time with your fingers. it should feel shameful, exposing yourself like this, but instead it feels freeing. he tells you how beautiful you look, how much he loves watching you pleasure yourself, how hard it makes him to see you fall apart.
"that's it," he encourages as you get close. "let me see you come, yawne. show me."
and you do, crying out as the orgasm rips through you, and he comes moments later with a groan, marking your thigh with his release.
but still, he doesn't take that final step. doesn't push inside you the way you're increasingly desperate for him to do.
you start to wonder if something's wrong with you. if maybe he doesn't actually want you that way, if maybe all of this is just.. what? a game? but that doesn't make sense either, not with the way he looks at you, touches you, the obvious desire in every interaction.
"why won't you?" you finally ask one morning, voice small. you're pressed against him in the shallows, his fingers still inside you from making you come, and you can feel how hard he is against your hip. "do you not want to? is it me?"
"what?" he pulls back, looking genuinely shocked. "no. no, baby, it's not that at all. i want you so much it's driving me crazy. every time i see you during the day and can't touch you, every night when i'm alone.. i think about it constantly. about being inside you, feeling you around me, making you mine completely."
"then why-"
"because once we do that, there's no going back," he says seriously. "right now, if we get caught, we can say it was just kissing, just touching. innocent exploration. but if we have sex? that's different. that's serious. and i don't want to risk you getting in trouble, getting hurt, before i've figured out how to-" he stops, seeming to struggle with something.
"how to what?"
"how to make this real," he admits. "how to court you properly, get your parents' permission, do this the right way instead of sneaking around. i'm trying to figure it out, yawne. i promise. but until then, i don't want to risk making things worse for you."
it's sweet, you suppose. protective. but it doesn't stop the ache between your legs, the growing obsession with having him completely. you think about it constantly now, during meals, during your chores, during the rare times you see him in public and have to pretend he's nothing to you. you imagine what it would feel like, how he would fit inside you, whether it would hurt or feel as good as everything else he does to you.
your mother notices your distraction. of course she does.
"you seem troubled," she says one evening, watching you pick at your food. "is something wrong?"
"no," you lie. "just tired."
but her eyes are sharp, suspicious, and you know she doesn't believe you.
the next morning, you're extra careful leaving the marui. you wait until you're sure both your parents are asleep, move silently through the village, take a longer route to your meeting spot just in case.
neteyam is already there, waiting in the shallows, and the sight of him makes your heart race. he pulls you into his arms immediately, kissing you like he's been starving for it.
"missed you," he murmurs against your lips. "it's only been a day but i missed you."
"missed you too," you breathe, hands already roaming his body, relearning the planes of his chest, the dip of his spine. "want you."
"i know, yawne. come here.."
he lifts you easily, your legs wrapping around his waist, and carries you deeper into the water. his mouth finds your neck, sucking marks you'll have to hide later, and his hands grip your ass, grinding you against him.
you're so lost in the sensation, in the heat of his mouth and the hardness pressed against your core, that you don't hear the splash of someone else entering the water. don't notice anything wrong until neteyam suddenly freezes, his whole body going rigid.
"shit," he breathes, and there's something in his voice. fear, you realise. actual fear.
you turn your head and your heart stops.
your mother is standing in the shallows, maybe twenty feet away, and the expression on her face is beyond fury. it's cold, deadly rage mixed with something that might be vindication.
"mother-" you start, scrambling out of neteyam's arms, but she cuts you off with a sharp gesture.
"silence." her voice is quiet but it cracks like a whip. "you will not speak. you will get out of the water and return to our marui. now."
"but-"
"now!" she snaps, and you flinch. you've never heard her use that tone before, never seen her look at you with such disappointment and anger.
you wade toward shore on shaking legs, and neteyam moves to follow, but your mother rounds on him.
"you will stay away from my daughter," she hisses. "you will not speak to her, will not look at her, will not come near her. do you understand?"
"with respect, tsahĂŹk-" neteyam starts, but she cuts him off.
"you have no respect. you have dishonored my daughter, dishonored my family, dishonored the trust we placed in you when we welcomed your family here. you are forest people, and you do not understand our ways, but you understand enough to know that what you have done is wrong."
"we haven't-" you try to defend him, but your mother's glare silences you.
"i said you will not speak." she grabs your arm, grip tight enough to bruise. "come. we will discuss your behavior at home."
she drags you back through the village, and you're grateful it's still early enough that most people are asleep. the walk of shame is bad enough without an audience.
inside your family's marui, she finally releases you, and you stumble, catching yourself against the wall. your father is awake now, looking confused and concerned.
"what is happening?" he asks, but one look at your mother's face and his expression darkens. "what did you do?"
"i followed her," your mother says, voice tight with anger. "as i have been doing for the past week, because i knew something was wrong. i knew she was sneaking out, lying to us. and tonight i found her in the water with the sully boy. wrapped around him like a-" she stops, seeming to struggle for words. "they were not simply talking, tonowari. they were-"
"we were just kissing," you interrupt desperately. "that's all, i swear-"
"do not lie to me!" your mother shouts, and you flinch back. "i saw how you were touching each other. i saw the marks on your neck. do you think i am stupid? do you think i don't know what happens between young people who sneak away together?"
"ronal-" your father starts, but she rounds on him.
"do not defend her. i warned you this would happen. i told you she was too sheltered, too naive, that she would be easy prey for the first boy who showed her attention. but you insisted she was responsible, that she could be trusted. and look what has happened!"
"i can be trusted," you protest, but your voice sounds weak even to your own ears. "i'm not.. we didn't.."
"you are confined to this marui until i decide otherwise," your mother says coldly. "you will not leave without a chaperone. you will not teach the sully boy anymore. you will not see him, speak to him, or go anywhere near him. is that understood?"
"that's not fair-"
"fair?" she laughs bitterly. "you want to talk about fair? you have brought shame on this family. you have acted like a-" she stops again, and you can see her fighting for control. "you will do as i say. and you.." she turns to your father. "you will speak to jake sully. his son will be disciplined for this."
"ronal, perhaps we should discuss-"
"there is nothing to discuss," she snaps. "i was right. you were wrong. and now we must deal with the consequences of your misplaced trust."
she storms out, leaving you alone with your father. he looks at you for a long moment, and the disappointment in his eyes is somehow worse than your mother's anger.
"did he force you?" he asks quietly. "did he hurt you?"
"no," you say immediately. "no, father, it wasn't like that. i wanted.. " you stop, realising that admitting you wanted it might make things worse.
"you wanted," he repeats slowly. "you wanted to sneak around, to lie to us, to dishonor yourself and our family?"
"i didn't mean to dishonor anyone," you whisper. "i just.. i wanted to know what it felt like. to be wanted. to be touched. is that so wrong?"
"it is wrong when you do it in secret, in shame," he says. "it is wrong when you lie to the people who love you and want to protect you. and it is wrong when you do it with a boy who has not asked permission to court you, who has not proven himself worthy of you."
"he is worthy-"
"that is not for you to decide," your father says firmly. "you are my daughter. you are the tsahĂŹk's daughter. there are expectations, responsibilities. you cannot simply do as you please."
"so i'm just supposed to accept whatever you decide for me?" you ask bitterly. "never have a choice, never have a say in my own life?"
"you have a choice," he says. "but choices have consequences. and you must live with the consequences of yours."
he leaves you alone then, and you sink to the floor, wrapping your arms around yourself. you can hear your parents talking outside, your mother's voice sharp and angry, your father's lower and more measured.
"-told you this would happen-"
"-perhaps if you had not been so strict with her-"
"-my fault? you are blaming me for her disobedience?"
"-not blaming anyone, but we must consider-"
"-nothing to consider. she is confined until i say otherwise. and the sully boy will stay away from her if he knows what is good for him."
you close your eyes, tears finally spilling over. you think about neteyam, about the look on his face when your mother found you. about how he tried to defend you, protect you, even knowing it would make things worse for him.
you think about all the mornings you spent together, all the touches and kisses and whispered promises. about how he said he wanted to make it real, to court you properly. but now that chance is gone, destroyed by your mother's suspicion and your own carelessness.
you should have been more careful. should have varied your routine, should have noticed your mother following you. should have-
but it's too late now. the damage is done.
and you have no idea how to fix it.
the next few days are miserable. your mother assigns your elder cousin as your chaperone, and she takes the job seriously, following you everywhere, watching your every move. you're not allowed to go to the outer reef, not allowed to teach, not allowed anywhere near the sully family's marui.
you catch glimpses of neteyam sometimes, from a distance. he always looks like he wants to approach you, but your cousinâs presence stops him. once, you see him talking to your father, gesturing earnestly, but your father shakes his head and walks away.
your mother is coldly polite to you, speaking only when necessary, and the disappointment in her eyes is constant. she doesn't yell anymore, doesn't lecture. somehow the silence is worse.
on the fourth day, you overhear her talking to your father in their sleeping area. you know you shouldn't listen, but you can't help yourself.
"i told you," she's saying, voice tight with vindication. "i told you she was not ready for such freedom. i told you the forest people would be a bad influence. but you insisted on trusting her, on giving her responsibility she was not mature enough to handle."
"she is young," your father says wearily. "young people make mistakes-"
"this was not a mistake," your mother interrupts. "this was deliberate disobedience. deliberate deception. she looked us in the eyes and lied, day after day, while she was sneaking around with that boy. doing eywa knows what."
"she says they did not-"
"and you believe her?" your mother laughs bitterly. "after everything, you still believe her lies? i saw them, tonowari. i saw how they were touching each other. that was not innocent exploration. that was.." she stops, and you can hear the disgust in her voice. "she has shamed us. shamed herself. and it is your fault for being too lenient, too trusting."
"perhaps if you had not been so strict with her, she would not have felt the need to sneak around," your father says, and you can hear the frustration in his voice now. "perhaps if we had taught her about these things instead of pretending they do not exist, she would have come to us instead of-"
"do not blame me for your failures," your mother snaps. "i protected her. i kept her safe. and you undermined me at every turn, giving her freedom she was not ready for, trusting her when she had not earned that trust. well, now you see the result. are you happy?"
there's a long silence, and then your father sighs. "no. i am not happy. but i do not think more restrictions are the answer either. she is not a child anymore, ronal. we cannot keep her locked away forever."
"i can keep her safe," your mother says coldly. "and i will. whether you support me or not."
you back away from the entrance, heart pounding, tears streaming down your face. your mother blames your father. your father blames your mother. and you.. you're trapped in the middle, paying the price for both their mistakes and your own.
you think about neteyam, wonder if he's in trouble too, if his parents are angry with him. you wonder if he regrets it, regrets you, regrets all the mornings spent together that led to this.
but mostly you just miss him. miss his touch, his voice, the way he made you feel seen and wanted and alive. and you have no idea if you'll ever get that back.
the opportunity comes unexpectedly.
your cousin has been your shadow for fourteen days, fourteen endless, suffocating days of constant supervision. she follows you to the water, to meals, to your weaving, never more than a few feet away.
the only time youâre not supervised is when youâre in your room, but even then, she lingers.
you've caught glimpses of neteyam during this time. brief, torturous moments where your eyes meet across the village and you see the same desperate longing reflected back at you. once, he tried to approach during a communal meal, but your mother intercepted him with a look so cold it could freeze the ocean. you watched him retreat, jaw tight with frustration, and wanted to scream.
you mother hasn't softened. if anything, she's become more rigid, more controlling. she watches you with suspicious eyes, waiting for you to slip up again, to prove her right about your untrustworthiness. your father tries to mediate, but the tension in your family's marui is thick enough to choke on.
you've been good. obedient. you do your chores without complaint, keep your eyes down, don't argue. you're playing the role of the repentant daughter, hoping that eventually they'll ease the restrictions.
but inside, you're screaming. your body aches for neteyam's touch. at night, alone in your sleeping area, you touch yourself and think of him.. his hands, his mouth, the way he made you feel. but it's not the same. nothing is the same without him.
and then, on the fourteenth day, your cousin makes a mistake.
you're at the water's edge, supposedly gathering shells for weaving, your cousin watching from a few feet away. one of her friends calls to her from down the beach, something urgent about a boy she likes, drama you don't care about but that clearly captures your sister's attention.
"stay right here," she orders, already moving toward her friend. "don't move. iâll be right back."
you nod obediently, and she hurries away, drawn by the promise of gossip. you watch her go, heart pounding. this is it. this is your chance.
you wait until she's deep in conversation, animated and distracted, and then you slip into the water as quietly as possible. you don't swim toward the village or any of the usual spots. instead, you head for the hidden cave, the one with the bioluminescent algae, the one where neteyam first put his mouth on you.
you don't know if he'll be there. you have no way of knowing. but something pulls you toward it anyway, some desperate hope that maybe, somehow, he had the same idea.
the swim feels longer than usual, your heart racing with a mixture of fear and anticipation. if your cousin notices you're gone, if your mother finds out- but you can't think about that now. you need this. need to see him, touch him, know that what you had was real and not just some dream you've been torturing yourself with.
you surface inside the cave, gasping for breath, and your heart stops.
heâs there.
neteyam is sitting on the ledge where he once laid you back and made you come apart with his tongue, and the moment he sees you, his whole body goes rigid. for a second, neither of you moves. you just stare at each other, hardly daring to believe this is real.
"yawne," he breathes, and then he's in the water, swimming toward you with powerful strokes, and you're swimming toward him, and when you collide it's with enough force to send you both under for a moment.
you surface together, gasping, and then his mouth is on yours and you're kissing him with fourteen days of desperation and longing and need. his hands are everywhere, your face, your hair, your back, like he's trying to confirm you're real, that you're really here.
"i can't believe-" he gasps between kisses. "how did you-"
"my cousin got distracted," you manage, and then you're kissing him again because talking is less important than this, than the feeling of his lips on yours, his body pressed against you. "i don't have long. sheâll notice soon."
"i don't care," he groans, backing you up against the cave wall. "fuck, iâve missed you so much. every day, seeing you and not being able to touch you, not being able to talk to you.. it's been torture."
"i know," you whimper, hands roaming his chest, his shoulders, relearning the feel of him. "i know, iâve been going crazy-"
"are you okay?" he pulls back just enough to look at you, hands cupping your face. "did they hurt you? punish you?"
"just.. confined. watched constantly. my mother-" your voice breaks. "sheâs so angry. she blames my father for trusting me, blames me for lying. everything is awful and i just- i needed to see you. i needed to know this was real."
"It's real," he says fiercely, kissing you again. "it's so real. i tried to talk to your father, tried to ask permission to court you properly, but he wouldn't even listen. your mother won't let me anywhere near you. i've been trying to figure out how to fix this, how to make it right-"
"I don't care about right," you interrupt, surprising yourself with your vehemence. "i don't care about proper or permission or any of it. i just want you. i want this."
his eyes darken at your words, pupils dilating with desire. "you don't know what you're saying-"
"i do," you insist. "iâve had two weeks to think about nothing else. two weeks of being treated like a child, like i can't make my own decisions. two weeks of wanting you so badly i can barely breathe. i know exactly what iâm saying."
he curses under his breath, and then he's kissing you again, harder this time, more desperate. his hands slide down your body, relearning your curves, and when he cups your breast through your top you moan into his mouth.
"please," you gasp. "please touch me. i need-"
"i know what you need," he murmurs, already untying your top with practiced fingers. "i know, yawne. i'm going to take care of you."
your top floats away and his hands are on your bare skin, palming your breasts, thumbs circling your nipples until they harden into peaks. the sensation after so long without his touch is almost overwhelming, pleasure sparking through your entire body.
"neteyam," you whimper, arching into his hands.
"i've thought about this every night," he says, voice rough. "thought about touching you, tasting you. thought about all the things i want to do to you." he leans down and takes one nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, and you cry out. "did you think about me too?"
"yes," you sob. "every night. i touched myself and thought about you, but it wasn't the same, it wasn't enough-"
"show me." he pulls back, eyes blazing. "show me how you touched yourself."
your face burns but you're too desperate to be embarrassed. you take his hand and guide it between your legs, pressing his fingers against you through your loincloth. "like this," you whisper. "i thought about your hands, your mouth. i thought about.. about more."
"more?" his fingers press harder, circling, and even through the fabric it feels incredible. "what more, yawne? tell me."
"you inside me," you admit, the words tumbling out. "i thought about what it would feel like. i want- i want that. i want you."
he groans like he's in pain, forehead dropping to your shoulder. "you can't say things like that. not when we have limited time, not when-"
"i don't care about time," you interrupt, reaching down to palm him through his loincloth. heâs already hard, hot and thick against your hand, and the feel of him makes you clench with need. "i want you now. please, neteyam. iâve waited long enough."
"baby.." he starts, but you cut him off with a kiss, pouring all your desperation and longing into it. your hand works him through the fabric, feeling him grow even harder, and when he groans into your mouth you know you're winning.
"please," you whisper against his lips. "i need you. i need this. donât make me wait anymore."
for a moment he just looks at you, breathing hard, clearly warring with himself. then something in his expression shifts, resolve crumbling in the face of your need and his own.
"okay," he breathes. "okay, yes. but not here. not in the water." he glances toward the ledge. "up there. i want to lay you down properly, take my time with you."
your heart races as he helps you out of the water and onto the smooth stone ledge. thr bioluminescent algae casts everything in a soft blue-green glow, making the moment feel dreamlike, unreal.
neteyam climbs up beside you, water streaming down his body, and for a moment he just looks at you, laid out before him, topless, breathing hard with anticipation.
"you're so beautiful," he murmurs, settling beside you. "iâve dreamed about this. about having you like this, being able to touch you without rushing, without fear of getting caught."
"we could still get caught," you point out breathlessly, but he shakes his head.
"i don't care anymore," he says. "i don't care about anything except making you feel good. making you mine."
he kisses you again, slow and deep, and his hands begin to roam. he touches you like he's memorising every inch. your face, your neck, your breasts. ye traces the curve of your waist, the flare of your hips, the length of your thighs. every touch makes you burn hotter, need coiling tighter in your belly.
"i want to taste you again," he murmurs against your throat. "want to make you come on my tongue before i have my way with you. can i do that, baby? can i taste you?"
the crude words make you clench, wetness pooling between your legs. "yes," you gasp. "yes, please.."
he works your loincloth off with steady hands, and then you're completely bare before him. the vulnerability should be frightening, but instead it's exhilarating. you watch his face as he looks at you, really looks at you, and the hunger in his eyes makes you feel powerful.
"spread your legs for me," he says, voice rough, and you obey, letting your thighs fall open. "shit. youâre already so wet. is this all for me?"
"yes," you whimper. "always for you."
he settles between your legs, and the first touch of his tongue makes you cry out. after two weeks without this, without him, the sensation is almost too intense. he licks and sucks and circles your clit with devastating precision, and within minutes you're trembling on the edge.
"don't hold back," he murmurs against you. "let me hear you. no one can hear us in here."
so you do. yoy let yourself moan and gasp and cry out his name as he works you higher and higher. when he slides two fingers inside you, curling them just right, you come apart with a scream, pleasure crashing over you in waves so intense you see stars.
he doesn't stop. he keeps licking, keeps moving his fingers, drawing out your orgasm until you're sobbing and pushing at his head because it's too much.
"too sensitive," you gasp, and he finally pulls back, chin glistening with your wetness. the sight should be embarrassing but instead it's incredibly arousing.
"you taste even better than i remembered," he says, crawling up your body to kiss you. you can taste yourself on his tongue, and it makes you moan out. "i could do that for hours. just make you come over and over until you can't take anymore."
"i want more," you breathe, reaching down to palm him through his loincloth again. "i want you inside me. please, neteyam. iâm ready."
he groans, hips jerking into your touch. "are you sure? we can wait, we can-"
"i don't want to wait," you interrupt. "i want this. i want you. now."
his control visibly snaps. he sits back and unties his loincloth with shaking hands, and then he's bare before you, his cock hard and flushed and bigger than you expected. for a moment, doubt flickers through you. will that even fit? but then he's kissing you again and the doubt dissolves in the heat of your need.
"iâll go slow," he promises, settling between your legs. "if it hurts, if you want to stop, just tell me. okay?"
"okay," you breathe, and then you feel him, hot and hard, pressing against your entrance.
he pushes forward slightly, just the tip breaching you, and you gasp at the stretch. itâs not painful exactly, but it's intense, foreign, your body trying to adjust to the intrusion.
"breathe," he murmurs, holding himself still. "just breathe, yawne. your body knows what to do."
you try to relax, try to let your body open for him, and after a moment the initial discomfort fades into something else. something that makes you want more.
"okay," you whisper. "okay.. keep going."
he pushes in another inch, and you both groan. the stretch is intense but not painful, and the look on his face, eyes closed, jaw clenched, like he's barely holding onto control, makes you feel powerful.
"you're so tight," he grits out. "so perfect. fuck, baby, you feel incredible."
"more," you gasp, wrapping your legs around his hips, trying to pull him deeper. "i want all of you."
"not yet," he says, voice strained. "need to go slow, need to make sure you're ready-"
but you're tired of slow. tired of waiting, of being careful, of everyone else deciding what you're ready for. so you tilt your hips and pull him deeper with your legs, and suddenly he's sliding all the way inside you in one smooth thrust.
you both cry out. you at the sudden fullness, the burn of being stretched so completely, him at the tight heat of your body clenching around him.
"shit," he gasps, holding himself perfectly still. "yawne.. you can't- i need a minute or iâm going to-"
"don't stop," you whimper, because despite the initial discomfort, it feels good. so good. heâs inside you, filling you completely, and it's everything you've been dreaming about for weeks. "please don't stop."
"i won't," he promises, voice rough. "i won't, baby. iâm going to make you feel so good. iâm going to-"
but whatever he was going to say is cut off by a sound that makes you both freeze.
a voice. distant but getting closer. your cousin, calling your name.
"no," you breathe, panic flooding through you. "no, no, no-"
"shh," neteyam says, but he's already pulling out of you, both of you gasping at the loss. "get dressed. quickly."
you scramble for your clothes with shaking hands, heart pounding. you were so close. so close to finally having what you wanted, and now-
"i have to go," you whisper frantically, retying your loincloth. "if she finds me here, if she sees us together-"
"i know." he helps you with your top, fingers fumbling. "go. i'll wait here, make sure she doesn't see me."
you hesitate, looking at him, still hard, still wanting you, frustration and disappointment clear on his face. "iâm sorry-"
"don't be sorry," he says, pulling you in for one last desperate kiss. "this isn't over. weâll find another way. i promise."
your cousinâs voice is closer now, sharp with worry and anger. you have to go. but as you slip back into the water, you look back at neteyam one more time.
"i see you," you whisper, the words surprising you even as you say them.
his eyes widen, and then his expression softens into something that makes your chest ache. "i see you too, yawne. now go. before she finds you."
you dive under and swim as fast as you can, heart pounding, body still aching with unfulfilled need. you surface near where you left your cousin, trying to look casual, like you've just been swimming nearby.
she spots you immediately, relief and fury warring on her face. "where were you?" she demands. "i told you to stay put!"
"i just went for a quick swim," you lie, trying to keep your voice steady. "i was right here."
she doesn't look convinced, but she can't prove otherwise. she grabs your arm and starts dragging you back toward the village, lecturing you about obedience and responsibility.
but you barely hear her. all you can think about is neteyam, still in that cave. the way he felt inside you, the way he looked at you, the way he said he saw you.
and the fact that you were interrupted before you could finish what you started.
you have to find a way to see him again. have to find a way to be together properly, without fear of interruption or discovery.
because now that you've had a taste of what it's like to be his completely, you know you'll never be satisfied with anything less.
the opportunity comes three days later, and it's your father who provides it.
heâs been quieter since the incident, caught between your mother's anger and his own guilt over trusting you. but he's also been watching you, the way you move through your days like a ghost, obedient but hollow. you catch him looking at you sometimes with something that might be regret.
it's early morning when he approaches you, voice low so your mother won't hear. "thereâs a gathering of healers on one of the outer islands today," he says. "your mother wants to go, and your cousin is needed to help with preparations for the bonding ceremony next week."
your heart starts to race, but you keep your face neutral. "oh?"
"i thought perhaps you could come with me to check the fishing nets in the eastern waters," he continues, not quite meeting your eyes. "itâs time you learned more about providing for the clan. we'll be gone most of the day."
itâs an olive branch. a small gesture of trust, or maybe just pity. either way, you take it.
"iâd like that," you say softly.
your mother protests, of course, but your father is firm. "she needs to learn," he says. "and iâll be with her the entire time. what trouble can she get into?"
famous last words.
you help him load the canoe, heart pounding with possibility. as you paddle away from the village, you scan the water, the beaches, looking for any sign of neteyam. you don't see him, but somehow you know he's watching. somehow you know he'll understand.
your father takes you to the eastern fishing grounds, shows you how to check the nets, how to repair weak spots in the weaving. heâs patient, thorough, and for a while you actually pay attention, grateful for this moment of normalcy between you.
but then he says something that makes your breath catch.
"there's a small island about a half hour's swim from here," he says, not looking at you. "very secluded. good place to gather certain shells that your mother likes for her healing work." he pauses. "i need to check the deeper nets. that will take me several hours. if you wanted to swim to that island, gather some shells.. i wouldn't notice you were gone."
you stare at him, hardly daring to believe what you're hearing.
he finally meets your eyes, and his expression is complicated. sad, resigned, but also understanding. "i was young once too," he says quietly. "i know what it's like to want something your parents forbid. and i know.." he sighs. "i know that the more we try to keep you from him, the more you'll want him. the more you'll risk to see him."
"father-"
"i don't want to know," he interrupts. "i don't want details. but i also don't want you sneaking around, putting yourself in danger, lying to us constantly. so i'm giving you this. one day. a few hours. and then you come back, and we figure out how to do this properly. how to approach your mother, how to make this right."
tears burn your eyes. "thank you," you whisper.
"the island is due east," he says, turning back to the nets. "youâll see it, white sand, lots of trees. be back before eclipse. and.." he hesitates. "be careful. please."
you hug him quickly, fiercely, and then you're calling out to you ilu and diving into the water before he can change his mind.
you ride east, heart soaring, and sure enough, there's neteyam, waiting in the shallows of a small, beautiful island that looks like something from a dream. white sand, crystal clear water, lush vegetation providing shade and privacy.
he sees you and his whole face transforms. "how-"
"my father," you gasp, swimming into his arms. "he gave us time. house. we have until eclipse."
"your father?" He looks stunned.
"iâll explain later," you say, pulling him down for a kiss. "right now i just want you. please. no interruptions this time. just us."
he groans into your mouth, hands already roaming your body. "are you sure? we don't have to rush-"
"i don't want to rush," you interrupt. "i want to take our time. i want everything. i want you to show me everything."
his eyes darken with desire and something deeper, love, tenderness, need. "come on," he says, taking your hand. "i found a spot."
he leads you up the beach to where the trees create a natural shelter, their fronds forming a canopy overhead. heâs laid out some woven mats, made a small space that's private and comfortable and perfect.
"when did you do this?" you ask, touched by the preparation.
"i've been coming here often," he admits. "hoping, waiting. i knew we'd find a way back to each other. i just didn't know when."
you kiss him again, slower this time, savoring it. you have time. you have hours. you don't have to rush.
he seems to have the same realisation because he gentles the kiss, makes it softer, deeper. his hands move over you with deliberate slowness, like he's memorising every curve, every dip and swell of your body.
"iâve thought about this constantly," he murmurs against your lips. "about having time with you. about being able to touch you without fear, without rushing. about making you feel so good you forget everything else."
"show me," you breathe. "show me everything."
he lays you down on the mats, the woven fibers soft beneath your back, and begins to undress you with careful hands. your top first, then your loincloth, until you're bare beneath him. the sunlight filters through the tree fronds, dappling your skin with light and shadow.
"you're so beautiful," he says, voice rough with emotion. "every time i see you like this, it takes my breath away."
you reach for him, untying his loincloth, wanting him just as bare. when he's finally naked above you, you take a moment to just look. the breadth of his shoulders, the defined muscles of his chest and stomach, the way his cock juts out, hard and ready for you.
"can i touch you?" you ask, suddenly shy despite everything you've already done together.
"yawne, you can do anything you want to me," he says, and there's something vulnerable in his voice that makes your chest ache.
you reach out tentatively, wrapping your hand around him. heâs hot and hard and silky-smooth, and when you stroke him experimentally, he groans and his hips jerk forward.
"like this?" you ask, doing it again.
"yes," he hisses. "yes, just like that."
you explore him with curious hands, learning what makes him gasp, what makes him moan. you trace the length of him, feel the way he pulses in your grip, watch the way his face contorts with pleasure.
"you're going to make me come if you keep doing that," he warns, voice strained.
"is that bad?"
"no, but-" he catches your hand, stilling it. "i want to be inside you when i come. want to feel you around me. can i do that? can i make love to you properly this time?"
the words make you clench with need. "yes," you whisper. "please, yes."
but he doesn't rush. instead, he kisses his way down your body, your neck, your collarbone, your breasts. he takes his time with each nipple, sucking and licking until you're squirming beneath him. then lower, kissing your stomach, your hip bones, the inside of your thighs.
"neteyam," you whimper, knowing where he's headed, wanting it desperately.
"i ant to taste you first," he murmurs. "want to make you come on my tongue before i make love to you. want you relaxed and ready for me."
he settles between your legs and puts his mouth on you, and the pleasure is immediate and intense. he licks and sucks and circles your clit with devastating skill, and you let yourself moan freely, knowing no one can hear you here.
he slides two fingers inside you, curling them just right, and the dual sensation of his mouth and his fingers makes you climb higher and higher. youâre so close, trembling on the edge-
"that's it," he encourages, voice muffled against you. "come for me, yawne. let me feel it."
you shatter with a cry, pleasure washing over you in waves. he works you through it, gentling his movements as you come down, pressing soft kisses to your inner thighs.
"so perfect," he murmurs, crawling back up your body. "you taste so good, sound so good when you come. i could do that all day."
"later," you gasp, pulling him down for a kiss. you can taste yourself on his tongue, and it's arousing in a way you didn't expect. "right now i need you inside me. please."
he positions himself between your legs, the head of his cock pressing against your entrance. "tell me if it hurts," he says, eyes locked on yours. "tell me if you need me to stop or slow down. okay?"
"okay," you breathe.
he pushes forward slowly, so slowly, letting your body adjust to the intrusion. the stretch is intense but not painful, and you breathe through it, trying to relax.
"you're doing so good," he murmurs, holding himself still. "taking me so well. just breathe, yawne. let your body open for me."
he slides in another inch, and you both groan. the feeling of fullness is overwhelming, foreign but not unpleasant. you can feel every inch of him, hot and hard and thick inside you.
"more," you whisper, wrapping your legs around his hips. "i can take more."
"not yet," he says, voice strained. "need to make sure you're ready. need to.. fuck.. need to make this good for you."
but you're tired of slow.
you lock your legs around his hips.
you both cry out as he slides into you. you at the sudden fullness, the burn of being stretched so completely, him at the tight heat of your body clenching around him.
he curses out loud, holding himself perfectly still. "yawne, you can't.. i need a minute or iâm going to come right now."
"it's okay," you whimper, because despite the initial intensity, it feels good. so good. heâs inside you, filling you completely, and it's everything you've been dreaming about. "you feel so good. so big. i feel so full."
"you feel incredible," he groans. "so perfect. like you were made for me."
he starts to move, slow shallow thrusts that let your body adjust to the sensation. each movement sends sparks of pleasure through you, and gradually the slight discomfort fades into pure sensation.
"okay?" he asks, watching your face carefully.
"yes," you gasp. "yes.. it-itâs good. donât stop." you whine.
he picks up the pace slightly, thrusting deeper, and the angle hits something inside you that makes you see stars. you cry out, nails digging into his shoulders.
"there?" he asks, doing it again. "that feel good?"
"yes!" you sob. "right there, please, just like that.."
he maintains that angle, that rhythm, and you can feel pressure building inside you again. different from when he used his mouth or his fingers. deeper, more intense, like something is coiling tighter and tighter in your core.
"i can feel you getting close," he murmurs, one hand sliding between your bodies to circle your clit. "can feel you clenching around me. you going to come on my cock, baby? gonna let me feel it?"
the combination of sensations, him inside you, hitting that perfect spot, his fingers on your clit, is too much. you come with a scream, your whole body writhing with pleasure, and you feel him groan as your inner walls clench rhythmically around him.
"fuck, that's it," he gasps. "thatâs so good, yawne. you feel so good."
he keeps moving through your orgasm, drawing it out until you're sobbing with oversensitivity. then he pulls out, you whimper at the loss.
"turn over," he says, voice rough. "on your hands and knees. want to take you from behind."
you obey with shaking limbs, and when he slides back inside you from this angle, you both moan. he feels even deeper like this, hitting places that make you gasp.
"eywa," you whimper. "thatâs.. that's so deep-"
"too much?" he asks, stilling.
"no," you gasp. "no, itâs perfect. move, please move.."
he starts thrusting again, harder this time, and the sound of skin slapping against skin fills the air. one hand grips your hip while the other slides up your spine, into your hair, and the slight pull makes you arch your back.
"so beautiful like this," he groans. "taking me so well. such a good girl for me."
the praise makes you clench around him, and he notices. "you like that?" he asks, thrusting harder. "like being my good girl?"
"yes," you sob. "yes.. your good girl."
"that's right," he almost growls. "mine . this cunt is mine. no one else gets to touch you like this. no one else gets to make you feel like this."
the possessiveness in his voice shouldn't be arousing, but it is. it makes you feel claimed, wanted, cherished. you push back against him, meeting his thrusts, and the pleasure builds again impossibly fast.
"iâm going to come again," you gasp.
"come for me," he commands. "come on my cock again. let me feel it."
you do, moaning into the mats, and this orgasm is even more intense than the last. your whole body shakes with it, and you hear him groan behind you.
"i'm close," he warns. "where do you want me to-"
"inside," you say without thinking. "i want to feel you come inside me."
he makes a sound that's almost pained, and then his thrusts become erratic, desperate. "are you sure? yawne, if i come inside you-"
"i don't care," you sob, and you mean it. "i want all of you. please."
that breaks him. he thrusts deep one last time and you feel him pulse inside you, feel the warmth of his release filling you. he groans your name like a prayer, hips stuttering with aftershocks.
for a long moment, neither of you move. youâre both breathing hard, trembling with the aftermath. then he carefully pulls out and you whimper at the loss, at the feeling of his seed starting to leak out of you.
he gathers you into his arms, rolling you both onto your sides, and holds you close. "that was.." he starts, then seems to lose words.
"perfect," you finish, snuggling into his chest. "that was perfect."
"are you okay?" he asks, pressing kisses to your hair. "did i hurt you? was it too much?"
"it was perfect," you repeat. "iâm perfect. that was everything i wanted."
you lie there together for a while, just breathing, just being. the sun is warm on your skin, the sound of waves gentle in the background. you feel sated, content, and deeply connected to him in a way that goes beyond the physical.
"i love you," he murmurs eventually. "i know i said it before, but i need you to know. this isn't just about sex for me. i love you. i want to be with you properly. i want to court you, bond with you, spend my life with you."
your heart swells. "i love you too," you whisper. "i want all of that. i want everything with you."
"then we'll figure it out," he says firmly. "weâll talk to your father, convince your mother. whatever it takes. iâm not giving you up."
"good," you say, tilting your head up to kiss him. "because iâm not giving you up either."
the kiss deepens, and you feel him starting to harden again against your thigh. you pull back, surprised. "already?"
he grins, looking slightly sheepish. "iâm young and you're incredibly attractive. and we have hours still. i want to make the most of them."
"⊠show me more," you say, emboldened by your earlier experiences. "teach me more. i want to know everything."
his eyes darken with renewed desire. "everything?"
"everything."
so he does. he shows you how to ride him, how to control the pace and depth, how to take your pleasure. he shows you how sensitive other parts of your body can be: your neck, your ears, the small of your back. he makes you come with just his fingers, then just his mouth, then with him inside you again.
by the time the sun starts to lower toward the horizon, you're both exhausted and thoroughly satisfied. you've lost count of how many times you've come, how many different ways he's touched you, kissed you, filled you.
you lie tangled together on the mats, skin sticky with sweat and salt and sex, and you've never felt more content.
"we should probably clean up," neteyam says eventually, though he makes no move to let you go. "get back before your father worries."
"i know," you sigh. "i just don't want this to end."
"itâs not ending," he promises. "this is just the beginning. we have the rest of our lives for this."
you swim together in the shallows, washing away the evidence of your afternoon, though you can still feel the pleasant ache between your legs, the slight soreness that reminds you of everything you did.
"will you be okay?" he asks, concerned. "youâre going to be sore."
"i'll be fine," you assure him. "itâs a good kind of sore. a reminder."
he kisses you one last time before you have to leave, slow and deep and full of promise. "iâll talk to your father tomorrow," he says. "start the formal courtship process. weâre going to do this right."
"okay," you agree. "but neteyam?"
"yeah?"
"even when we do this right, can we still sneak away sometimes? can we still have moments like this?"
he grins. "yawne, once you're mine officially, iâm going to find every excuse to get you alone. you won't be able to get rid of me."
"good," you say, grinning back. "i don't want to."
you swim back to where your father is waiting, and if he notices the glow in your cheeks, the slight change in the way you carry yourself, he doesn't comment. he just helps you into the canoe and paddles you both home as the sun sets.
that night, lying in your sleeping area, you can still feel neteyam inside you, can still hear his voice telling you he loves you. your body aches in the best way, and you fall asleep with a smile on your face.
tomorrow you'll face your mother. tomorrow you'll start the difficult process of making this relationship acceptable to your family.
but tonight, you just let yourself remember every touch, every kiss, every moment of pleasure. tonight, you let yourself be happy.
because you know now, without a doubt, that neteyam is worth fighting for. and you're not giving him up. not for anyone.
àŒ»àŒș
hi!! i hope you guys enjoyed this, as always i appreciate all love shown towards my work, whether thatâs liking, commenting or reblogging, thank you so much :)
again i wanna apologise for my inactiveness and i will be going through my inbox soon and try to complete peopleâs requests! i hope you guys enjoy the rest of your day!! - maya đȘŒ
Warnings: MDNI 18+, explicit language, smut, p in v, squirting, oral receiving (m&f), spanking, kissing, mentions of gunshots, blood, bleeding, death, exclusive relationships.
Word Count:Â 28.3k
Disclaimer: All my characters are aged-up! If you have an issue with that, do not interact with my account or any of my posts.Â
Part two now out
Blood soaked the stone beneath him.
Neteyam lay sprawled on the jagged rock, gasping. The sea sprayed cool waves splashing water against his skin. The bullet wound buried in his chest burned like fire, but the real pain was deeper, each breath becoming harder to take. He tried to listen to what his parents where saying, to Loâak and Tsireya, but their words fell on almost deaf ears. He could hear their voices mixed with the distant chaos; shouts, gunshots, even the churn of the ocean, but everything was fading behind the haze of the pain.
He turned his head looking around maybe if he looked at them, he could focus on what they were saying. Neteyam is not anything if not determined. He wanted to do whatever he can even though he was currently in the worst shape of his life.
âNeteyamâŠyour sistersâŠhold on my son!â His mothers voice rang from what he could pick up.
âHold on boyâŠhelp is comingâ his fatherâs voice was vulnerable clearly having a rough time keeping it together.
Loâak did not even try to hide his sobs as he held onto neteyam tightly, whether his hands could reach, âplease donât leave meâŠ. sorryâŠsorryâŠnever run off again!â His sobs and shouts were the loudest.
Tsireya didnât say much, quiet sobs by his feet as she gave his family space, but she was one of his best friends now, she cried, and she cared about him so much. He didnât want her first experience with war and death to be her best friend dying.
Loâak didnât want to leave, he didnât want to go, but his sisters were in danger, and he knew where they were being held. Jake was adamant they get them back before more of his children were injured, before neteyam died so they could say goodbye. Tsireya, she didnât not want to be alone running behind Loâak to keep her safe. Neytiri angrily bonded with her ikran taking off in the sky, her wild eyes looking back at him once before taking off.
They thought he had already gone to Eywa when his eyes shut, and his breathing leveled when he tried to calm his heart. They thought he was no longer with them. They did not see the way his fingers twitched as he tried to raise his hand, he wanted to call out to them; to tell them he had den gone yet. But the strength was not there
Now Neteyam was alone, they vanished, and he didnât know what to make out of it. They left him? Would they make it back? Being the sweet boy he is neteyam prayed to Eywa they would make it back before it was his time. He prayed he could get to see his parents, siblings, before he was taken to be one with Eywa. He wanted to hold on.
Right on time, you gasp for air climbing out of the water coughing up whatever had almost made you give up and drown, you climb onto the rock and unclip your bag taking it off your shoulders and dropping it beside you, your hands push your air out of your face as you coughed on all fours. You didnât even notice him; he wasnât your concern. It was only after you caught your breath did you see him laying there, his seemingly lifeless body.
You donât know him, clearly, he is naâvi, not metkayina so from the forest, a Sully? One of his boys. You move closer and neteyam hears your light, soft footsteps. They were too deliberate for an animal but too light for the heavy boots that soldiers wear. His eyes were closed; he couldnât open them even if he wanted to. He felt all too exposed; he canât move but heâs conscious about his surroundings like some kind of sleep paralysis in a nightmare.
The shoes make slow steps towards him getting closer and closer. It was a whisper of movement, strange. He wasnât sure if it was an enemy, but he knows itâs not familiar. You crouch down next to him, you thought maybe you could make him out, but you canât. Your hand slowly moves to his face touching his cheek softly, its still warm, hot even.
You look down at his body, the blood still oozed out of his wound. âWas he even dead?â The thought ran across your mind.
Your eyes darted around to see if anyone was coming back before your fingers slowly moved to under his nose, after a brief moment you felt his warm exhale hit your fingers, âheâs aliveâ
âYouâre still breathing...â Your hands fly to his chest closing to wound to prevent anymore blood loss, he must be so weak by now he was in so much pain he passed out, or was that from the blood loss? You werenât sure. Either way you didnât want to let him die. âJust hold on...â you raise your head again this time looking for the backpack you have discarded.
Quickly you let go of him and ran to get to backpack before running back, ripping it open you pull out a soaked t-shirt, âitâll work.â You make quick work of ringing out any water you could before you cover his wound to prevent more blood loss.
âShitâŠâ you mumble, you know you canât save him here, you have to take him where you have supplies. Neteyam doesnât know what to do, not that he can do anything. He hears a womanâs voice. He hears her trying to reassure him he wonât die, he felt her hands trying to stop the blood, so he wasnât as alarmed as he was a few minutes ago, in fact he felt a bit comforted someone was trying to save him when everyone though there wasnât anyone to save.
âOkay I know you probably canât respond, maybe you canât hear me at all and Iâm talking to myself like an idiot, but I need to move you.â You waited a few seconds as if he was going to answer but he didnât, you called out for your ikran that landed beside you in less than a minute. You look back down at his body, he was tall, muscular, definitely heavy. After a deep breath you clutched his arms over your head and lifted his deadweight on your back, settling him on your ikran you took off quickly in the direction of safety.
You were sure no one saw you considered most of the clan had retreated when the ship sunk and it was the middle of eclipse. You flew into the darkness at unmatched speed, holding onto him tightly so he wouldnât accidentally fall off and actually die. Your adrenaline was pumping through you, the air felt cold against your soaking wet clothes, you couldnât wait to get a minute to really breathe.
You made your way to the top of a cliff where just beyond the tree line was a house, it was so human like if someone saw the cabin its look almost like it was on earth, if it wasnât for the unique Pandora trees and flowers. You landed swiftly and leaned neteyam on your ikran before jumping off.
You ran into the cabin going straight for the medically cabinet you kept stocked, and pulling out some gauzes, medical tape and surgical kit. You ran back to him and pulled him off the ikran. His body his the grassy with a loud thump, but you heard it. A small groan from his lips, it hit but he was there, alive, responsive.
âI am sorry, I know that must have hurt. But what I have to do will hurt even moreâ you speak softly to him almost comforting him before you turn on a small flashlight and held it between your teeth and rip the blood t-shirt off, when you lifted him earlier you saw the exit wound so no bullet in him is one less thing for you to take care off.
You open the gauze and wipe the blood holding it against the wound. His eyes were shut tightly and his brow line furrowed. You know he is about to feel what you're going to do. You use your elbow to hold the gauze in place as you thread the surgical needle. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry. This is going to hurt, but only for a second.â you repeat yourself over and over as if he could acknowledge you in a muffled voice.
You took out a needle filled with lidocaine and slowly injecting it in certain parts around to wound to numb it, âI donât even know if this works on naâviâ you mumble to yourself. Taking a deep breath, you started to sew up to the wound, slightly pulling his touch skin to close it up. Thankfully, you know an artery wasnât damaged otherwise he would have bled out by now.
âAlmost done..â you whisper before I rip the thread with my teeth and knot it. I sigh in relief as the bleeding in the front stops and I turn him over and do the same to the wound on his back. The last knot tight ended under your fingers the bleeding stopped, just barely.
You take a deep breath and lean back sitting next to his body on the floor spitting out the flashlight. You noticed his breathing was no longer quick and low but more normal, so you must have done something right. You look over the cliff at the eclipse and the way it reflected so beautifully on the open ocean.
Your heartbeat was stabilizing, you didnât realize how much of an autopilot you were operating on until your arms started to feel tired, after all you did hold onto him very tightly. From what you could tell he was out like a light now, if he wasnât before you werenât sure. You had to move him inside. You look back at him, he was clearly a solider, he had the build. He was young, maybe your age? You werenât sure. All your questions would be answered in due time, or maybe heâd kill you and run back to his family either way you canât say you regret saving him.
You never much cared about how human affect the environment here on Pandora, your job was not to hunt down any naâvi who were trying to live in peace, no. Your job was the protect the people on the ship, it was your only job, to keep humans from dying on pandora. You knew what they were doing killing of the tulkun for the youth serum, but until the day you saw them kill the tulkun close to the clan. You didnât care.
How could they be so unloving as to kill a member of someoneâs family? They knew very well that was the relationship between the tulkun and the ocean naâvi. What if it were their family member? Their mother or baby? Only then will they decide these acts are vile. Maybe that is why you decided to save him.
You stand up and walk around his body until you were standing at him head, you drop to your knees sliding your arms under his to lift his upper body off the ground. You noticed how long he was before but now you must have underestimated before. He was at least a foot taller than you.
The first pull is the hardest his weight fights against you to bring him in. Your teeth gritted as you continued until you made it over the rocky ledge and inside the cabin through the back balcony glass doors. You didnât drop him as you look upped the stairs where the bedrooms were, and you take a long heavy sigh.
Instead of suffering through every step you settling to laying him down on the black L shaped leather couch. Carefully you adjust his body putting his legs up on the couch one by one until you he was in a comfortable enough position you could let him rest. You started a fire before making sure to lock all windows and doors and drawing all the curtains. The only source of light was the first and the dim kitchen light behind the couch.
You got a damp cloth from the kitchen and decided to clean his wounds best you could in his position. You sank down leaning back on the base of the couch looking at him, his braids still had traces of blood, but heâd have to lose them out and wash it. Your eyes darted over the bandage, no fresh blood so you took a breath.
You were exhausted, you could just take a nap right there, but you were soaking wet and also covered in blood, so you decided to take a shower. Itâs not like he would go anywhere.
The hot water was well needed, washing off all the blood and salty water was heavenly, the shower made the mirrors and glass door steam up, but you enjoyed it. You had recently run out of soap and had to make some from a purple flower your found growing wild outside, it was nice and no poisonous which you checked multiple times. It smells like nothing youâve ever smelled before it was amazing, it brought you so much peace and tranquility you didnât know a scent could do that.
The water hit you skin like a whisper at first, then a rush. You braced your hands against the wall, letting it pour over you, washing the blood away in slow red spirals down the drain. Your brain was fogged with thoughts of the man downstairs on your couch, this would have been the first time in your entire life you ever let a stranger in your home and that was before you were even an avatar.
You pad down the stairs now dressed in a tank top and pj shorts with your lace bra peaking out the top of the tank top, you werenât worried about it you were sure heâd probably wake up tomorrow rather than tonight. You walk over to the kitchen and put the kettle on to heat up some water to make some tea.
Afterwards you sat on the other side of the couch where his feet were, your tea sat in the coffee table in front of you and take the throw blankets off your side of the couch using one to cover him from the waist down and the other to cover yourself. You couldnât pinpoint why it was so important to you he stayed safe and warm, but you didnât want to think too much into it.
Before you could get comfortable you noticed an object on his hip that seemed out of place under the blanket. Carefully you pulled it back and saw his knife. It was natural heâd have one, almost every naâvi youâd encountered had their own personalized knife, whether it was a specific carving or bead even the blade they were all special.
Slowly you take the entire holder out of his tweng and set it right there on the coffee table. So, when he did eventually wake up, heâll see itâs still right there. It was a beautiful knife. Clearly one of the Omatikayan with the intricate carvings. The handle was wood covered with leather and waxed thread from a beanstalk palm, and the blade was the size of your entire forearm, it was made of some kind of bone, you could wrong, but it looked like a piece of bone from a large predator he carved into a sharpened tip and stained to have a darker brown color.
The handle also had a small bead attached to it, it was tied on using a thread, but it was beautiful, contrast to the dark scary color of the rest of the knife, the bead was a very pretty pink, it was a color that wasnât all that common, at least not that youâve seen. It was not perfectly round but shaped almost like a jagged flower. This part of his knife was definitely a gift, and it felt deeply personal.
âWowâŠâ you whispered to yourself. You wondered if he had made himself or if it was gifted to him by someone special, you were aware they did that sometimes, for close families and mates. You didnât even know if he was mated, what if you casually kidnapped someoneâs husband. They could be crying right now thinking he was dead, even though you did save his life.
You sat back in your stop your body facing him as you leaned against the couch and pulled the blanket over your shoulders. With a slow breath you shift into the corner of the couch and tuck your legs up, letting your body sink into the cushions. It was quiet now, just the rhythmic sound of the waves crashing against the cliff and his low breaths on the other side of the couch.
You let your eyes drift back to him once more, heâs so strong, strained. Yes heâs battered and braised, but still he is composed. Like heâs always been built to endure. You reach out distinctively to pull the blanket over his wore out feet properly tucking it in as if he was a child.
âYou better now die on me nowâŠor wake up and kill me cause Iâll be pissedâ
The words were whispered before you could stop them.
Your head tilted back and hit the top of the couch before you shut your eyes, you donât know when you fell asleep. One minute you were looking at him with half lidded eyes and the next your eyes were closed but you still saw him laying in front of you.
The fire had long since dimmed, its light reduced to a soft amber glow that flicker against the walls. Outside, the world had quieted, only distant crashes of waves and the whisper of wind through the trees remained.
You were curled up on the other end of the couch, blanket was tangled in your legs and your head reacted against the cool cushion, exhaustedly asleep. Moonlight washed through the windows, pale and silvery, pooling across the floor up the side of Neteyamâs face through the slit in the curtain.
His fingers twitched.
Then again, but more deliberately this time. A shallow inhale rattled through his chest, strained and dry. He winced as he tried to move slightly, his brow tightening as his senses crawled back one by one to him. The stiffness in his limbs and ache in his chest, the softness of the blanket that was pulled over his abdomen.
And the scent.
Not the salty waters at the metkayina clan he became so accustomed too, not the scent of blood that lingered in the battles field.
Something warm, clean, unfamiliar but also familiar in a way he couldnât place.
His eyes slowly opened, slits at first. They felt grainy, like sand. His eyes adjusted to the low lighting of the room, the wooden ceilings, and wooden walls. A soft rhythmic sound, âwaves?â a cliffside?
It definitely wasnât home.
He moved slights and pain bloomed in his chest, it was bound, hints of blood that wasnât cleaned properly against his skin felt dry.
Then he saw you. A girl, slumped at the bend of the couch wrapped loosely in a blanket, chest rising and falling slowly. You werenât human, he hinted the extra finger you had. You were an avatar. Your breathing was peaceful, unbothered, but he could almost see the exhaustion.
Neteyam stared for a while, a long moment. His heart thumbed weakly against bruised ribs, the pain was real, the exhaustion was deeper, but he wasnât dead.
And he just knew that was because of you.
Then you stirred.
By a noise. Not loud, just a soft scrape, shift of weight against the leather. Your eyes open slowly before the rest of your body moves. You know thereâs a chance this man will risk his life again just to kill you, being an unfamiliar avatar and all.
Your eyes darted around until you saw him shifting in the darkness, with a breath you sat up, âyouâre awakeâ your voice comes out soft.
His body shifts, his face drawn tight in pain that he tried to mask. But his eyes were open, locked directly on you. You shift to stand up reaching for the bottle of water that was on the coffee table.
You barely got to move when he snatched his knife off the table and held it up. Given his very injured situation you were impressed he was able to act so quickly, you were right, he is a warrior.
âWoah, waitâ you say gently, hands raised.
His grip was trembling from the lose of blood, you were sure. âWho the hell are you?â He hissed, âwhy did you bring me where?â
âYou were dying- shotâ you point to his chest, âI stopped the bleeding, stitched you upâ your voice was low.
Distrust etched in ever tense line in his body, âyouâre with the RDAâ he hissed once more, âyour kind is the reason this happened! The reason I was shot!â His eyes narrowed on you.
âIâm not them- I didnât shoot yo-â
âWhere am I?â He asked hoarsely.
âSafe, youâre safeâ you replied.
âThatâs not what I askedâ
A moment of silence cranked between you. You sat up slowly not moving from your side of the couch.
âStay back!â He hissed
âIâm not movingâ you say to reassure him, but you arenât sure how much it helped.
You look down at his bandage before looking back at him face making sure he didnât accidentally rip them.
âWhat is this place?â He asked you, his voice cracked.
âThis is myâŠhome, I guess. The RDA base is...far- very far from here so you donât have to worry. It was close to where the ship went down so I brought you here to stop the bleeding and stitch it up.â You explain hoping to help him get answers.
âI know you are distrustful, and this is a weird situation but Iâm not trying to hurt youâ your tone was soft.
âThen why did you bring me here?!â His voice cracked again.
âI wouldnât have been allowed into the clan even if I were to bring you back. I would have been killing on the spot. I know that you ran with your family from the forest. Thatâs the whole reason Quaritch commandeered the ship in the first place. I brought you here cause know one knows about this cabin, you canâŠhealâ
His grip on the knife faltered slightly but he didnât drop it. âI see how this could beâŠunbelievable. But I promise Iâm not here to hurt you, or anyone. That was never my intention when I joined the RDA, and I.. have held at least that part of my morals up.â
âYou flew me here, I remember on your ikran, how did you get it?â He asked his voice was calmer this time but not as calm as he should be healing from a gunshot wound.
âI have been on Pandora for years; at a certain point we need a way to get around that would waste gas. Since I work out in the ocean itâs easier to fly on an ikran than a helicopter every time we needed something from shore. It was a requirement by command that some of the avatars bonded with one.â I explain truthfully.
His eyes flicker over your body, the tank top you wore with your bra still peaking out, his eyes lingers but he didnât react, clearly you were comfortable here. And alone because humans donât dress like this in front of people. At least that much he knew.
âYou donât know meâ he bit out, âwhy risk it?â
âIâŠâ you stopped to think, you harden actually thought about it. âYou were alive when IâŠclimbed onto that rock I couldnât just let you dieâ you replied with a small shake of your head implying you were being genuine.
He didnât say anything but shifted again barely, wincing in pains
âWait- you will tear your stitches can you just lay back down? And relax?â You raise your hands hoping heâd stay down before you stand up and run to the kitchen to get a glass of water. You quickly pour it and hopped back to him.
He immediately backed away when you stepped closer than you were before, âitâs just water Iâm sure your throat hurts itâll helpâ you reassured him softly, but he was still on edge.
âHow do I know you didnât poison it?â
âValid questionâ you reply before taking a sip, âIâm not going toâŠ. poison myselfâ You steps closer, and he let you. You slowly bring the glass up to his lips and hold it for him to sip the water, âokay good, weâre getting somewhere nowâ you smile softly as he drank the water greedily.
âDo you want more?â You ask as he finished the glass, and he shook his head no.
He finally put down the knife when you put the glass down on the coffee table and sat next to it, âcan I check the stitches?â You asked softly
He didnât say anything just leaned back and nodded, âwhat is your name?â You asked softly, âI figured out that you are one of Jake Sullyâs children, but my job was not to hunt your family so I.. do not know much many children he has or your names so?â
He took a beat not saying anything only look at your face as you lifted the bandage carefully to check his stitches, âNeteyam. I am the oldest of four. Why are you helping me again?â He asked as he screws his face.
Neteyam. The name suited him, it was strong, clipped, almost regal in a way.
âI just didnât want to let you die Neteyam. And it is nice to meet you; my name is Y/nâ you said with small smile which he just nodded to.
âThe oldest huh?â You echoed as you fixed the bandage and let go of it. âThat explains the attitude.â
He huffs softly. Not quite a laugh but close.
His chin shifts slightly, âwhat is that supposed to mean?â
âNothing it just makes senseâ you smirk lightly.
He doesnât answer at first you can feel the stare and you look right back at him, direct eye contact.
âI donât trust youâ he mutters still looking at you.
Softly you replied, âI didnât ask you tooâ
âIâm not staying hereâ
His voice is rough, determined as he swings his legs off the couch and sit up. His teeth gritted as he pushed himself upright. Quickly you caught his elbow and arm to stabilize him.
âDonât be stupid, your rip your stitchesâ you said firmly.
âBetter than being a captiveâ he shoots back.
He stands barely, swaying on his feet. One of his hands actually grabbed yours to help stabilize himself since you raised with him. You catch his shoulder before his knees could buckle.
âYouâre not a captiveâ you say through gritted teeth, âand your heavy you knowâ
âNo? Then why am I still breathing?â
You hold him steady in front of you and as predicted he was at least a foot taller than you, so you had to look up at him. His breathing was shallow.
âBecause I didnât let you die. How much times will we need to go through this before you hear me?â You say quietly.
Thereâs a long beat before he lets you guide him back to sit with a grunt.
âI need to clean off this bloodâ he gestures to the dried blood you didnât get to properly clean.
âOk, but you canât bath yet, you need to keep the wound dry for the next day or two before you can wet the areaâ
He cuts your off with a glare, âThen how am I meant to clean myself? Iâm not sitting here covered in blood like some helpless thingâ
You nod slowly, âyou're not, but right now youâre not exactly invincibleâ
He doesnât say anything just settles back with a frustrated hiss. The weight of everything that happened pressed on him all at once, the wound, the blood, your presence. He hated this.
âYou cannot take a real bath yet, but you can take a sponge bath. Iâll just bring the bowl with warm water and a sponge. Itâll helpâ you suggest softly.
âI donât need-â he started flatly before you cut him off.
âYou donât have to let me do it. Iâll just bring it for you. Youâll clean what you can reachâ
He stares at you for a beat too long, his expression never gave away any feeling he had about you. Then finally, he nodded slightly, âfineâ he said begrudgingly.
Without another word you move to the kitchen to get a bowl of hot water and a clean sponge. Behind you his shoulders relaxed just a bit, enough to show he was opening up to the idea of letting you help him settle, even if he wonât admit it yet.
You return with the bowl filled with water and a clean cloth, âIâll be right backâ you put it in the coffee table and run upstairs for a towel for him to dry off with after.
You run back down the stairs, and he was already wiping the blood off his body with the cloth, âyou can dry off the water with this afterâ I say softly and drop the towel next to him. The steam from the water curls softly in the cool air.
Neteyam shifts when he sees you sit down by the bend of the couch; he eyed you wearily. âDo you always watch your patients so closely?â
âYouâre not my patient. Just a guy who was casually dying on what Iâm sure what a hard, uncomfortable rockâ a smirk tugs the corner of your lips.
âFeels like Iâm under a microscopeâ he grunted faintly, as he shifts positions slightly to clean as much of himself as he can.
âDonât flatter yourselfâ you say teasingly before you turn away to give him som privacy.
That draws a low chuckle, if was unexpected but real. When you glance over half of his was clean, slick from the water, shining in the dim cabin light. He catches your eye but doesnât look away.
His gaze isnât soft, itâs sharp, searching. As if heâs looking for a reason in your expression thatâll tell him whether or not he should trust you.
âWhat are you looking for?â He asked you in a deep voice.
You blink surprised by the question, âI wasnâtâŠ.looking for anythingâ
He huffs softly, almost a scoff, âeveryoneâs always looking for somethingâ
âThen maybe Iâm not everyoneâ you say steadily.
His eyes narrowed slightly, not in anger but studying, testing.
âThatâs what worries meâ
You lean back against the couch watching him without flinching, âI didnât drag you away from the edge of death to hurt you now.â
âDoesnât mean you wonâtâ he says flatly.
You nod softly accepting his truth, âthen keep your knife close, and donât rip your stitches and bleed on my couchâ I smirk at him.
His lip twitches barely, and for the first time the tension shifts, or doesnât fade just changes shape.
âDo you need help now? I can clean up the wound on your backâ you offer softly.
You can tell he doesnât want to say yes but there is no way he can reach without hurting himself, so he nods holding the cloth out in your direction.
You take it into your hand and walk around the couch, âlean up a bit?â You press your hand softly on his shoulder pushing him forward as you make quick and gentle work cleaning up the dry blood from his back.
âYour hair has blood in it too, when you can bath properly you should loosen your braids out and wash itâ you say softly.
âI willâ he grunted.
After I was finished, I let him lean back against the couch once more, âthere you should feel a bit cleaner nowâ
You move to start another fire considering it gets quite cold where the cabin was. The fire crackled softly in the hearth. You went to the kitchen and returned with a small bowl of broth and a cup of warm tea. Neteyam still sitting up on the couch with the blanket now dropped over his shoulders watches you with weary eyes. You put the bowl down him front him wordlessly, settling beside him again.
âFigured you could use something warmâ you say softly.
He hesitates before he picks it up with a grunt of thanks. He brings the bowl up to his lips and sips the hot broth, completely ignoring the spoon you put down next to the bowl for him to use. His ears perk up and his tail raises and hits the couch with a small thump.
He masks his reaction once more even though you already caught it and was slightly smiling at the fact he liked it. âNot badâŠfor a sky personâ
âCareful, that almost sounded like a complimentâ you smirk at him.
A faint twitch of a smile tugs at his lips but it fades quickly. He shifts; his eyes fixed on the fire a few feet in front of him, âwhy are you out here alone?â
You thought for a second, âit wasnât really the plan, just ended up this way.â You look around the cabin, taking in the decor and feeling of the space.
Silence stretches before he says, âyouâre still with the RDAâ
That wasnât a question. You nod slowly, âIâŠwork for the RDA. Doesnât mean I agree with everything they do. But itâs not my decision to makeâ I shrug softly.
âThatâs easy to say when you're not the one being hunted.â
The edge in his voice makes you pause before you nod again, he was right, âdonât worry, this place is a secret, only two people on this moon ever knew about it. One of them is dead and the other is..me. So, I can say Iâm sure your safe. And now well, you know about it.â
He looks at you sharply, surprised by your lack of defense. For a moment, neither of you say anything. Then, he shifts slightly closer, eyes flickering over your features, your hands, your eyes, mouth now and then when he thinks your not looking but you notice.
âYou speak English very wellâ you say breaking the silence tilting your head slightly.
His expression doesnât change much, but there was a flicker of something in his eyes, pride?
âMy parents taught me. I pay attentionâ he replied quietly.
He paused then adds with a sharper edge, âwhy? Are your surprised a savage can speak your mother tongue?â
His words werenât angry, but they were not soft either. He looked at you as if he was testing you.
âYou are no savage, that much Iâm sure offâ you say softly to him, âbut I guess I am surprised, I wouldnât expect your parents to want you to know anything from the sky people.â
Neteyam tilted his head slightly, his gaze was sharp.
âMy father was one of the sky people. The clan trust and follows him.â He paused, his eyes narrowing slightly. âLearning the language wasnât about wanting, it was about understand the enemy.â He clarified with pride.
âThatâs smartâ you nod with understanding, âyou canât beat someone if you donât understand themâ
Neteyam doesnât smile but his eyes stayed locked in yours, unreadable, âdo not mistake understanding for trust, Iâve seen what your people are capable of. I will not forgetâ
âYou shouldnât, your people had suffered a great deal and Iâm sorry, even though I know my apologies for it donât mean anything. It wasâŠavoidableâ you say softly.
He stares for another long moment, taking in what you said before he responds.
âYou are right it doesnât mean anything, doesnât change anythingâ he shifts slight putting down the now empty bowl, âIâm still here injured because of people like you.â
âI agree my people did this, but can we also agree Iâve done nothing but help you since IâveâŠsaw you? Maybe all humans arenâtâŠthat bad?â You say almost hopefully as if one conversation could change his perspective on you. Maybe heâd stop grouping you with those who want to hurt them, those who murder.
He took another second before answering, he clearly didnât want got admit it just like he didnât want to trust you, âyouâre right, you did help me. You could have let me die but you didnâtâ
âI canât say I like the position Iâm in now however, unfamiliar place, unfamiliar enemy which is very contradictory considering it was the enemy who saved my life. I do not want to feel like I owe you something for thatâ
Neteyam was nothing if he wasnât head strong, but you did understand where he was coming from.
âYou donât owe me anything, I donât want anything from you. You donât trust me, I can feel it, in the way you look at me like youâre waiting for me to prove your distrust rightâ
You exhale before glancing down at your blue hands, it was a lovely shade, but it definitely wasnât human. Your gaze shift to your tail, something so unnatural to you before you got used to this new body.
âI am like the man who is hunting your father. Iâm sure youâve seen him, maybe youâve even fought him. This body, this life. It is permanentâ you start softly. âI was so good at fighting as a human than the RDA just chose me to beâŠthis.â You gesture to your body
âAnd that means I live here and will die on Pandora one day and become apart of this moonâ you look back to him. âI wouldnât survive very long if all I did was flight your people, so Iâm just trying to live peacefully tooâ
Neteyamâs eyes stay on yours, you see the flicker of uncertainty shift in them. âYou speak like you want to understand what it is like to be naâviâ
He was clearly skeptical as he continued, âmany have come and said the same, words are easy, they said they wanted to learn, to be peaceful. But they lied and they invaded and took what they wanted disturbing the balance that Eywa has given us. No patience, no understanding, no care for what they were destroying.â
Your ears pinned down not knowing what to say, it honestly hadnât hit you how disruptive humans had been for the naâvi. You never had all that much interaction with them simply because that wasnât your job. You were about to say something, but he beat you too it.
âBut you saved my life and gave me food and water, helped me cleaned my wounds. It was more than I was expecting from a sky personâ he added in a softer tone.
The night after that passed. You didnât want to leave him alone just in case his wound started to bleed again so you stayed sleeping on the smaller side of the couch leaving him on the side he was on. It didnât take either of you long to fall asleep again since you both were extremely exhausted.
You stir, eyes adjusting to the light streaming in from the gaps in the curtains, you were t sure what time it was, but the sun was high in the sky. The ocean murmured waves crashing against the cliff, distant and soft.
Neteyam was already awake sitting up like he was the night before. He was watching you.
âYou didnât moveâ his voice was quiet, deep with sleep.
You turn to face him stretching slightly with the blanket still pulled to your neck, âdidnât have to, itâs my couchâ you replied softly
He glances around, ârightâ he says as he leans his head again against the couch.
âHow are you feeling?â You ask him tiredly, âany better than yesterday?â
âConsidering I just got shot, Iâd say Iâm doing fantasticâ he replies with sass.
âDonât sass me bro.â You say as you raise your hand up making a stop gesture before you push the blanket off and stand-up walking over to him.
Neteyam watches you, his body tensing slightly as you step closer, âwhat are you doing?â
âWell. I was going to check your wound is that okay?â You yawn.
He nodded and didnât move as you sat on the coffee table in front of him. Your body didnât touch his, but you still felt the heat it omitted before you pull back the gauze and check the wound, âno sign of infection thatâs good.â
âNaâvi are hard to killâ Neteyam says dryly. You look up and his rubbing your lips together to hold in a laugh.
âIâve noticed.â You smile. âAre you in a lot of pain?â You huff with a smile.
âNo, the gaping hole through my chest feels amazingâ he exaggerated, âI might go for a jog.â
You snort before you could hold it back turning your mouth to hit your right shoulder in and effort to stop yourself from filling laughing.
âIâm glad your sarcasm is still in tack.â You smile, âbut seriously do it hurt a lot?â
He paused for a minute, âit hurts yes, but I can breathe better than I could yesterdayâ he answers quietly.
âI have and antibiotic cream, itâll help a bit with the pain, and prevent infection. Iâll change your bandages too. But overall, you are healing faster than I expectedâ
I get up and walk over to the medical supply cabinet and take out a couple fresh bandages and the antibiotic cream.
I walk back over to him and clean up around the wound before I apply the cream and cover it with the new bandages.
âWhat can I say Iâm impressive even half-dead. Thought Iâd be more dramatic about it?â Neteyam tilted his head with a crooked grin.
You shake your head with a smile. âYou were dramatic, you bled on my couchâ
âThis is the first time I got shot, I had to make an entranceâ he shrugged softly as you finished changing his bandages. Heâs ears flicker slightly when he got a laugh out of you, it felt strange to him, was he proud? Heâd made many women laugh in the past it wasnât something he found difficult, but this situation was different. He wasnât sure how he was supposed to feel about it.
You brought over a glass of water for him which he took sipping slowly until he finished while you walked back to the kitchen to start making breakfast. Neteyam couldnât see you now, since the couch faced away from the kitchen but towards the tv and fireplace that had long burned out.
âWhy is it so dark in here?â He asked over his shoulder noting all the closed curtains, no natural light coming into the room.
âUh well thatâs cause the blinds are closed, itâs still pretty early.â You say as you begin to dig around for something Neteyam might eat, you settle on some meat you had frozen from the last time RDA went hunting and eggs with some fruit.
âIt feels like a caveâ he adjusted himself to sit more comfortably on the couch looking around the room like heâs been doing since you brought him there.
You shrugged, âyou want sun? Iâll open the blinds. Just donât hips at it.â
A soft grunt passed his lips, was it amusement? Annoyance? Hard to say. âIâm not a wild animal.â
You arch a brow, even though you knew he couldnât see you while you cracked the egg into the pan, âcouldâve fooled me, the way you growled at me last nightâ you blow raspberries into the air in exaggeration.
He didnât answer right away, then muttered, âstill deciding if youâre prey.â
You glance over your shoulder at the back of his head before turning back, âlet me know before breakfast, yeah? Iâd rather not waste eggs.â
He shifted until he had turned enough to see you in the kitchen leaning against the side of the couch instead, adjusting the blanket over his lap se the smell of sizzling food drifted from the small kitchen space.
âYou always cook with the lights off?â He called out, voice dry. âOr is this just part of the ambiance, âhalf dead guest special?â
You glance back at him with a smirk, âmaybe I like a little mystery while I make breakfastâ
He raised a brow, âMystery? Smells like youâre trying to resurrect me with a frying pan and vibes.â
You snorted, âwell, itâs workin, isnât it?â
He reclined a little deeper into the couch, eyes tracking you as you move around the kitchen, âbarely, is this is your version of hospitality, remind me not to get shot again.â
âUngratefulâ you muttered softly but you know he heard.
I put two plates down on the kitchen table with food on it, untie your apron and put it on the kitchen counter before walking over to the couch and standing next to him. âCome on, youâre not eating on my couch.â
He looked up at you clearly unimpressed. âWhat, you donât do room service out here in the middle of nowhere?â
You cross your arms, âyouâre lucky I donât drag you.
He huffed a short laugh but didnât move, âtempting. But if I get hurt again, thatâs on you.â
You help out your hand, firm but patient, âI stitched you up, fed you, and let you sass me from my own couch. Donât make me add dragging you to the table to the list.â
Neteyam groaned. More for show than pain, âI got shot in the chest not the legsâ he muttered stubbornly.
âYeah, and Iâd rather not watch you fall on your face trying to prove yourselfâ you shot back.
He sighed through his nose and hold onto you to help him stand up. He wrapped his heavy large arm over your shoulder and you wrap an arm around his slim waist. Being careful not to let him fall. His body was warm, solid, but tense under your touch.
As he stood, he hissed slightly but didnât complain. âDonât get any ideas. Iâm letting your help me because Iâm being polite.â
You smirked. âWow. So this is you being polite?â
His lip twitched but he didnât answer, just leaned a little more of his weight into you as you walked.
You both take it once step at a time until you made it to the kitchen table, you switched on the warm yellow light ver the table to illuminate the space after he sat down, then you sat down in the chair next to him at the touch table. He lets out a white breath as he settled in, then looked at the food and raise a brow.
In front him was grilled yerik meat, sliced fruit and some fried eggs, all fresh and local, but not cooked the way he was used to.
Neteyam stared at it, then gave you a look. âWhat did you do to the poor yerik? Burn it into submission?â
You arch your brow, âitâs grilled. Itâs called flavor.â
He picked up a piece with his fingers, inspecting it like it had wronged him, âflavor? My people season with wild herbs. This smells like smoke and⊠attitude.â
You smirked sarcastically. âYour welcome by the way. I did just slave over that stove for you.â
He bit into it an paused. Then, with a mouthful, mumbled, âcouldâve let me die with dignity and decent cooking.â
You roll your eyes with a smile, âyouâre lucky your cute-â
You stopped staring down at your food with the fork in your hand and wide eyes, realizing what you let slip out, but it was too late.
Neteyam raised a brow, grinning like he had just won something. âLucky Iâm what?â
You roll your eyes, ânothingâ you say casually.
âOh no, please,â he leaned forward, still chewing, âtell me again how lucky I am because Iâm cute.â
You mumbled, âI said no such thing.â
He smirked, pointing his fork that he clearly wasnât using at you, âto late. Iâm wounded and cute. Deadly combination.â
You cross your arms and leans back in your chair, âyouâre wounded, picky, and have the ego of a war chief. Cute isnât a word Iâd use.â
Neteyam grinned, unfazed. âAh, so, now Iâm a war chief. First cute, now powerful. Keep going, I, enjoying this.â
You raise an eyebrow. âDonât flatter yourself, forest prince. Iâve seen yerik with better manners.â
He let out a mock gasp, clutching his chest dramatically, careful to avoid the bandage. âYou wound me again. Truly your hospitality knows no bounds.â
He took a bite of the eggs, nodding in exaggerated approval, âcould use a little salt. But Iâll survive. Barely. Thanks to your tender, smocking-hotâŠgrill.â
You narrowed your eyes. âYou were about to say something else.â
He smirked, licking his fingers, âwas I? Youâre imagining things, must be that flustered energy coming off you.â
You grab a napkin and tossed it at his face, âeat your food before I decide youâre strong enough to cook your own damn breakfast tomorrowâ
He caught the napkin with ease chuckling. âSo violent for someone so nurturing, you sure youâre not falling for me?â
You lean forward slightly, âremember last night when you threatened to stab me? Why would I be falling for you? And even if I did, youâd be the last to knowâ
Neteyam tilted his head, eyes gleaming with challenges. âWeâll see about that.â
Once breakfast was finished and youâd both finished eating, you stood up taking the dishes to the sink to start cleaning up. Neteyam leaned back in his chair, watching you move around the kitchen with an unreadable expression.
âYou always take care of strangers like this?â He asked, voice a little quieter now, less teasing.
You gave him a glance over your shoulder, âonly ones who bleed on my grass, and my floors and my couchâ you sigh.
He snorted, shaking his head, then slowly he stood, clearly regaining his strength. It was amazing how quickly he was starting to recover from his near death experience. You wondered if all the naâvi are this vigilant or if he was just some kind of invincible warrior.
âWell, guess Iâm special huh?â
âLetâs not go so far,â you turn to watch him slowly walk up to you with a smirk, only looking away when he was holding onto the counter beside you.
He came over, still cautious with his movements, and put his weight on his stronger arm against the counter. His shoulder slight bumped yours. âAnd here I thought we were bonding over bad eggs and near-death experiencesâ
You turned off the water and whipped your hands on a hand towel, âfirst of all, my eggs are fucking good. And weâll see how you feel once you me helped clean up.â
He raised his brow bone. âYou want me to clean? With a bullet hole in my chest?â
âYouâve got one good arm,â you said sweetly, handing him the towel.
He took it with exaggerated effort and put it down on the counter next to him, âcruel woman, you mean the arm holding me up from falling right now?â
âSurvivors donât get lazyâ you replied before nudging him with your elbow.
The water poured over your head in a steady stream, steam curling around your shoulders as you pressed your hands to the cool tile wall. You had come in here to clear your head to wash off the lingering tension, the ache from sleep, and that buzz you couldnât quite explain.
But it wasnât working.
It was him.
Neteyam.
He hadnât done a thing that morning. Hadnât lifted a finger to help with breakfast, just stayed on the couch, arms crossed behind his head, half-lidded eyes watching the ceiling like he was bored out of his mind.
But youâd felt him watching you. Every time you turned your back. Every time you bent over or shifted. You could feel his gaze trailing along your spine like a hand that never touched. And when he did speak, his voice it wasnât fair.
Deep. Smooth. Rich like the forest after rain.
And the way he movedâŠ
You tilted your head back, letting the hot water roll down your chest. You didnât mean to think about him, didnât mean to notice, but the memory crept in anyway. The way his muscles flexed when he shifted on the couch, chest bandaged but firm and defined beneath it. The long lines of his legs, the stripes along his skin, the faint shimmer that came from the damp heat of the room the night before.
He looked powerful. And wild. And wounded.
And too damn beautiful to be real.
Your hand moved over your stomach absentmindedly, as if trying to soothe the way it fluttered. His face was still sharp in your mind those eyes, so full of suspicion, but never dull. They were intense. Too intense. Looking at you like you were a threat, like you were a puzzle, like maybe just maybe you were something else entirely.
intense. Too intense. Looking at you like you were a threat, like you were a puzzle, like maybe just maybe you were something else entirely.
You caught yourself.
Fingers tightened on the tile. âGet a grip,â you whispered, letting the water pelt down harder, trying to drown the thoughts before they spiraled any further.
You werenât supposed to feel anything about him. He was a wounded Naâvi. You were a human permanently stuck in your avatar. And this wasnât safe for either of you.
But stillâŠ
Your mind slipped again to the low rumble of his laugh, the accidental flash of a smile when heâd said something cocky the night before. The way his ears twitched when he heard a bird outside. The curve of his collarbone where the bandage didnât reach.
You exhaled sharply and turned the water to cold.
It didnât help itâs only been one day, was it even possible to be so infatuated with someone so quickly. You almost started to wonder what he thought about you, but quickly you turned off the shower and got out before you could. That wouldnât help you.
The days that followed passed in a strange quite rhythm, like a clam between storms. The atmosphere had started to shift. The first few days remained mostly on the couch downstairs, watchful, cautious, sharp-tongued. But he was healing much faster than you had predicted, the resilience of his naâvi physiology steadily outpacing your human expectations. The deep bruising had faded, the wound closing up quickly but not quite done yet, and by the forth day, he could walk without leaning in you to heavily.
It didnât stop him from making a show of his independence thought. He still tossed sass like it was a defense mechanism. When you tired to help him, heâd mutter sarcastic little jabs, never cruel, just enough to challenge you. âIâm fineâ heâd say with a dry smirk, wincing slightly as he tested his own limits. âI didnât get hit by a Tobruk, jus a little bullet.â You were leaning to match his tone, finding his attitude oddly endearing. His wit had a heat to it that made the air feel thicker whenever he looked at you too long.
He had taken to calling you âprincess,â the word always dripping with a kind of teasing bite the made your brow twitch and your stomach flutter all at once. âWhatever you say princess,â heâd say whenever you told him to stop overdoing it or remind him to drink water. He knew exactly how it landed, half mocking, half flirtation, and the glint in his eyes afterward said he enjoyed pushing your buttons. You pretended to be annoyed, but a part of you didnât mind. Not one bit.
By the fifth night he moved upstairs choosing the spare room beside yours. You offered it out of practicality, but when you heard him quietly testing the floorboards and settling into the room, your realized how aware you were of his presence, just on the other side of the wall, the door between your rooms stayed closed but it might as well have been paper. It was like he couldnât sleep, he was restless in the room. It was off putting considering when you both slept on the couch, he slept like a log. The entire night would go off without a hitch he slept peacefully. When youâd awake in the night hearing noises outside he didnât even flinch.
Every creek, every low sigh through the walls, every time he got up and strolled into your room to use the master bathroom quietly padding across the room, it made your skin prickle.
You didnât know why he used your bathroom. Even after he was strong enough to manage the one in the hallway. You told yourself it was cleaner and better stocked, but the first time you found a fresh towel slightly damp on the rack after heâd finished and the mirror and shower glass fogged up, you had to turn away to cool your thoughts.
That morning, youâd tried to think about besides him while your showered, but the ghost of his voice, low, rough and accented, it stayed with you. It was the way he said your name. The way his golden eyes held your gaze a beat too long sometimes. The way his body looked in the borrowed avatar clothing you had stored away in a box in an used spare room, how they hugged his lean farm just a little too perfectly, especially when damp from a shower or stuck to his back with sweat from walking the hill path behind the cabin to gain his strength.
You never meant to notice, but it happened anyways. The ripple of his stomach when he stretched, sometimes when it pecked out from under the t-shirt he wore. The way his hair was now loose from braids when he had washed it, how it looked falling down his shoulder since he didnât bother to braid them again yet. The strength in his arms when he lifted a bracket of fruit, the sound of him cleaning his throat or chuckling to himself in the other room, it was all in your head now. Looped on repeat.
You really tried not to think about him in those clothes, the meaning behind them almost set your skin on fire but you had nothing else to give me. It didnât hit you right away, only the night he sat on the couch some old tv show idly playing in front of your both. He noticed your shift in demeanor but he decided now wasnât the time to question it.
By day, he explored small distances, pushing his limits while pretending he wasnât. You caught him standing out by the cliff more than once, just staring at the horizon, lost in thought. It surprised you when you saw your fired ikran sitting next to him like he had no care in the world, it wasnât something he did often with people.
âHe must be thinking about his familyâ you thought to yourself.
Arms wrapped around yourself you walked out and sat on the other side of him, âare you alright?â
He seemed to have not even noticed your steps towards him until you say down and he gave you a glance, âyea, just thinking about my family.â
You didnât say anything, you werenât sure what to say. So you stayed quiet. You watched pat your ikran on the head slightly, âhe likes youâ you say softly. âHis name is Leo.â
âHe is beautiful, his patterns is very unique almost like flowersâ
âI know heâs my babe heâs gorgeousâ I smile. âWhat about yours?â
âHer name is Seze, after my mothers first sprit sister, I heard the stories and they just match, the name, the colors. She is strong.â
âLike her sprit brother?â
He turned his head to look at you and you looked back at him, âyou are very strong tooâ I look down at his chest before my eyes dart back up to his.
âNot like her.â
âMaybe not, but it is a fact Neteyamâ you say confidently.
Sometimes heâd sit in the sunlight filtering through the window, sharpening the blade of the same knife you found on his hip on the first day you met him, using a rock he decided to casually bring inside and left it on the floor in one specific spot for this reason only. It was not a multipurpose rock and you were not allowed to touch it. You tired throwing it back outside but he just brought it back in.
So you let him, it gave him peace. But occasionally, heâd catch you looking and a faint smirk would lift the corner of his lips, âdidnât think the sky people taught staring as a skillâ he once said. You snapped back with, âonly when the viewâs worth itâ before realizing how flirtatious it sounded. He didnât comment just raised his brow bone and looked amused.
By night the two of you developed a routine, youâd make simple meals from what you could forgave from the garden outside, any kind of fresh fruit or vegetable along with whatever your already had in the kitchen or fridge, local meat, roots, tart fruits that stained your fingers purple, and heâd tease your cooking even as he cleared his plated. One night, you asked if he wanted to help and he responded, âyouâve got the knife skills and Iâve got the survival instinct. Letâs not blur the line just yet.â You laughed. So did he. A real one, short and genuine.
Still the boundary was clear. He didnât trust easily, and you didnât push him. But there was an undercurrent, a quiet shift in energy each time you passed each other in the hallways or stood too close in the kitchen. You felt it in the subtle way he watched your when he thought you didnât notice, or in the way his voice softened ever so slightly when you two talked late into the night. You didnât touch him, not really. Not unless you were redressing his wounds or moments when your hand brushed, when you helped him steady himself, his fingers lingered in your arm just a second longer that necessary.
You didnât want to say what any of that meant since you didnât know yourself, not yet. But it was something. Something you were starting to feel under your skin like a pulse.
Itâs been almost two weeks now, Neteyam has healed amazingly quick, his skin had returned back to its normal color where he had bruising, anywhere he had gonna scraps had healed up and mostly disappeared.
This afternoon, the sun had just dipped low enough to turn the ocean gold, you were both sitting on the porch. You in a big weaved cushioned chair and him leaning on the raining like he belonged there.
âYou said something the first nightâ he said, breaking the quiet, his voice was thoughtful, not playful, or teasing. Just real.
You turned towards him, âoh? I say a lot of things.â
He glanced at you, one side of his mouth twitching, âyou said you didnât plan to here here aloneâ
You stilled. The words youâd almost forgotten came back in full. You hadnât meant to get into detail, you didnât even thing he remembered anything from that night. He was in his worst condition, it surprised you.
âI didnât,â you admitted after a pause. âNot originally.â
âBut you do,â he said simply.
You rub your lips together and gave a slow nod, eyes drifting back towards the horizon, âyeah. I do.â
It was quiet for a few seconds before he said, softly, âWhy?â
The ocean beyond the cliffs was calm, bathed in soft shades of blue and silver under the planet above. You wrapped your hands around your mug, the warmth grounding you as you look back at him and decided to tell him the truth. You donât know why you felt like you could trust him, you werenât even sure he trusted you yet.
âI didnât build this place to be alone,â you said slowly, your voice barely audible.
Your head tilted down to look at your mug. Neteyam glanced at you, his expression was unreadable, but you didnât look back yet. Your eyes stayed down, locked on the steam coming from the mug, like it held the courage you needed.
âI came here with someone,â you continued. âMy boyfriend. We were both with the RDA both from the navy on earth, so we both got avatars. We were in different squads. He was on land and I was stationed in the ocean.â You sniffle softly from the cold. âWe talked about a future here, once the politics and field work was over. The cabin was going to be home. Our home, forever.â
Your swallow, your throat tight. The words hurt, not because they were hard to say but because they still felt so real, like theyâd only just slipped through your fingers.
âBefore they transfer your consciousness into your avatar permanently, you go through a series of test using the link machine.â You explain. âHe died a year ago, one minute he was next to me, the next he was gone. Something with his link upload they said it didnâtâŠwork the way it was supposed to, I still donât know why. . No warning, no goodbye, I saw his avatar laying on the cot like a shell the next morning and that was it.â
Neteyamâs face tensed, and this time you did glance at him, his eyes met yours, wide with the kind of pain only someone whoâs lost can recognize.
âI stayed,â you went on, a crack sneaking into your voice. âEveryone thought I was crazy for not going back to earth. But I couldnât, we built this place. Every beam, every stone, I wasnât ready to let go of it, or him and he uhâŠheâs buried in pandora, Iâm not gonna just, leave him here.â
Silencer bloomed between you again, thick and pulsing. You didnât try to fill it, you let it breathe.
After a long moment, Neteyam spoke quietly, sincerely.
âThat mustâve shattered you.â
You exhaled shakily, âit did.â
He looked away for a second struggling with something in himself. Then, voice low, âI know what it feels like. That kind of loss. Like a piece of you is just⊠missing.â
You nodded, and for the first time since the conversation started you smiled softly.
âSome days it still feels like I. Waiting for him to walk through that door. But lately⊠I donât know. Itâs not as loud.
Neteyam looked back at you. âAnd now your sharing it with a stranger you dragged up a cliff.â
A breath of laughter escaped your chest, a wet sound edged with emotion. âYour not a stranger anymore. Iâve known you two whole weeks now.â You joke.
He didnât answer right away, but the look in his eyes softened just enough. The walls between you didnât fall, but one of them cracked.
You hesitated before speaking again, your voice softer now, almost like you were afraid of saying too much, but unable to stop.
âWe were gonna have kids.â You gave a small breathy laugh that didnât quite reach your eyes. âThatâs why there are so many rooms in this house. He thought three was a good number. But I wasnât sure, we were excited. Carved out everything room by room.â
Neteyam came to sit next to you in the chair.
âI remember ⊠we even argued about which room would be the nursery,â you said with a wistful smile. âHe wanted the one that got the morning sun, but I said itâll be to warm. I wanted it to be the one closest to the master bedroom, the one youâre seeking in.â You look over at him.
âReally?â
You nodded, âyeah. That was the one he lost the argument over. Said the morning sun would make it feel alive, but I didnât care, I wanted the baby closeâ
Neteyam looked up at the sky, picturing the room heâs sleeping in then shot you a crooked smile, âwell, I donât cry that often, and I sleep through the night, so Iâd say Iâm a pretty low-maintenance baby.â
You blink, looking at him, before you let out a laugh, a short and real, surprised by the way his joke cracked through the heaviness like sunlight cutting through the clouds. âWowâ you paused, âyou are not low maintenanceâ
He turned towards you, feigning offense, âexcuse me?â
You lean back in the seat with a knowing look. âYou drink all my tea and still complain about it, you steal my shower, my shampoo and conditioner. You sulk like itâs an art form. And donât get me started on how much space you take up on that couch.â
He blinked, the leaned closer a little, his tone playful. âI get shot once and suddenly Iâm high maintenance?â
You have him a mock serious look, âshot once, hijacked my nursery, and now you think youâre a resident.â
His smirk grew into a grin, âI didnât realize sarcasm was your love languageâ
âGood thing itâs fluent in yours too,â you shot back.
The air between you shifted again, still teasing, still playful, but there was something in the pause afterwards. Like neither of you really wanted the conversation to end.
Neteyamâs grin lingered, but something about it sharpened at the edges, turned a little slower, a little more deliberate. His eyes didnât leave yours.
âIs that what his is then?â He asked, voice dropping just a touch, less teasing now, more curious. âYou giving me a hard time because your like me?â
You let out a short laugh, shaking your head, âdonât flatter yourself.â
His gaze dropped briefly to your mouth before netting your eyes again, bolder this time, âyou donât deny it either.â
Neteyamâs smirk curled slow, like he knew something you donât when you didnât answer, maybe he was daring you to say it out loud, âyou say Iâm not low maintenanceâ his voice rich with amusement, âbut you havenât kicked me out yet.â
You raise an eyebrow, lip twitching, âthatâs because youâre injured and Iâm a good person.â
He leaned in more just slightly, his tone low and teasing. âNah, I think you like having me around.â
You shot him a sideways glance. âDonât let that compliments go to your head.â
âThey already have,â he said with a lazy grin, eyes flickering again down to your lips then back up, he added, ânot my fault you keep giving me reasons.â
Your pulse shattered. There it was again, that magnetic tension he slipped into so effortlessly when the sad turned flirt. You crossed your arms, trying to maintain the upper hand.
âYou are a menaceâ you said, but your voice lacked heat.
He tilted his head, eyes gleaming. âMaybe, but Iâm your menace now, right?â
Your mouth opened but nothing came out. You hated how much that line hit, how it made heat crawl up the back of your neck. He chuckled softly at your silence, clearly pleased with himself.
âSee? You like me.â
âRemind me to lace your tea with sleeping herbs next time.â
âStill means I get tea.â He winked.
Your breath caught, and your werenât sure if it was from frustration or something else entirely, something warmer, heavier and far more dangerous.
âYou know,â you said, voice careful, âfor someone who acts so suspicious of me, your sure donât mind pushing your luck.â
He didnât look away, âyouâve been staring at me since the night I was passed out on that couch. Donât pretend Iâm the only one.â
You snorted softly, trying to laugh it off, âyouâre half-naked most of the time even though Iâve given you clothes, Iâm not blind.â
âNoâ he said voice lower now, more certain. âBut your are pretending not to want what you want.â
That hit like a spark on dry grass. Immediate. Dangerous. You could feel the flush creeping up on your neck before you could stop it. You lean back slightly forcing some air into your lung.
âWhat exactly are you suggesting?â
He tilted his head, the corner of his mouth tugging into something that wasnât quite a smirk but wasnât far off. âIâm not suggesting anything. Just saying you look at me like youâve got questions only your hands can answer.â
Your stomach did flips. He was too close to that truth but he wants to be bold, you can be bold too.
âAnd what if I do?â You asked, voice soft but defiant, âyou gonna let me ask them?â
Neteyam through his weight in his elbow that sat between you both in the backrest of the chair getting closer to you, âonly if youâre ready for the answers.â
Your mug hit the side table and your turn your body to face him, you felt warm, your heart was beating too hard. You didnât say anything right away. Neteyam was still, watching you like you were prey. Only this time you werenât prey. Not tonight.
âYou talk a lot for someone who doesnât trust me,â you said your voice low as your eyes dragged over him, over the lines of his shoulders, the bandage on his chest, the slight smirk that hadnât left his face, âand you never stop looking either.â
He leaned back slightly, eyes locked on yours. âI never said I didnât like what I saw.â
You didnât even hesitate, you leaned in lifting your hand until your fingers curled into the base of his hair at the nape of his neck. His breath hitched almost imperceptibly.
âNice try, forest boyâ you whispered, voice velvet and laced with amusement. âYou couldnât handle all this.â
Your lips were close enough that the brushed the curve of his jaw as you pulled away, just barely, just enough to see the slow, dangerous smirk that unfurled on his face.
His eyes locked onto yours, dark and hungry but playful, sharp like he was weighing your challenge. âIs that a date?â He murmured, his voice was thick with heat and barely restrained ego.
You gave him a slow taunting once over. âItâs a fact.â
He laughed, low, deep and cocky as hell. âBold words from someone who keeps looking at me like Iâm dessert.â
You raise an eyebrow, smile curling. âPlease. If I wanted you, youâd know it.â
His smirk deepened, and his voice dropped lower as he replied, âgood thing I donât wait for invitationsâ
The air between the thickened, neither of them spoke. The space that separated them seemed to disappear with every breath, their gaze locked in a quiet challenge. Not having any move restraint, Neteyam closed the gap, his lips meeting yours in a kiss that was everything they both had been trying to ignore.
It was slow at first, tentative, as if testing the waters. His hand that once rested between you on the backrest now gripping the back of your hair. Your own hands falling down his neck to his chest being careful not to touch the bandages. You kissed him back, your pulse quickening. Feeling that weight if the moment.
The kiss deepened and the world outside the cabin disappeared. It was just them, locked in this electrifying connection, both of them eager to see just how far this could go.
But then he stopped. He pulled back, his breath shallow as he looked at you. His golden eyes searched your face, not for permission, he already had that, but for something steadier, safer, maybe something that said this is okay.
You exhaled, almost laughing under your breath at how fast your pulse had jumped. âWell,â you said, your voice low but teasing, âthat was either a thank you or youâre really bad at asking for a second helping.â
Neteyam cracked a small grin, still a little dazed but hiding it under bravado. âDonât flatter yourself,â he said, tilting his head. âI just wanted to prove you talk too much.â
You raised a brow, smirking. âAnd that was your plan?â
âIt worked, didnât it?â he shot back, voice warm, full of something light but laced with tension, even now, part of him wanted to lean in again.
The air between you was warm, charged again but no longer heavy. This time, you leaned in first just a little and said, âMaybe next time you should prove it without using your mouth.â
He huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head, eyes flicking down to your lips and back up. âNoted,â he murmured.
But neither of you moved to break the closeness, letting the night wrap around them, full of things unspoken, and things not entirely undone.
The air was cooler tonight, a light breeze had you shivering, something he took notice too. âLetâs go insideâ he said softly standing and holding out a hand for you. You take it and let him lean you into the cabin locking the door behind you.
You walk into the kitchen first and he follows you, the warm light spilling from the ceiling fixtures brushing over your skin, grounding you again in the quiet house. You didnât hear him behind you, you only turned and saw him there his larger frame leaning against the counter. He steels in slowly, deliberately, his eyes in you.
He didnât say a word a first just came closer and closer. His arm wrapped around you brushing against your lower back, it was gentle but firm enough to draw you closer. The air between you sparked again and you didnât back away from him, neither did he.
You leans up and kiss him this time, deeper, more controlled you both knew you wanted this now, there were no nerves, no hesitation.. His hands cradled your waist fingers splaying under your shirt against your skin. The way your body molded against him as if you had belonged there and neither of your realized until now.
Your hands move from his arms to his chest accidentally pressing around the bandage that covered his wound. He flinched, barely but it was enough for you to pull away instantly.
âSorry,â you say quickly, trying to catch you breath but your brows were furrowed in concern, you didnât want to hurt him. Your thumb brushed over the bandage softly the where you pressed against him. âI didnât meant to-â
âItâs okay,â he said hoarsely, eyes closed for a second. âJust⊠not all the way healed yet.â
âNo I know Iâm sorryâ your hands run up his neck holding him there. Itâs clear the touch hurt him more than heâd like to admit, it wasnât weakness you saw from him so you never understood why he hid his pain like that. âNeteyamâŠâ you whisper his name softly.
âTsal lu tamâ one of his hands found yours and he held it as if to reassure you. Youâre not sure if he realized but it was the first time Neteyam had spoken his mother tongue since heâs been in here. It sounded so different, so natural to him. You had no idea what he said but he caught your attention.
You look up at him as he catches his breath dulling the pain he had just felt. The heat between you had also dulled, tempered by the reminder of his injury.
âYouâre healing fastâ you say softly to him âbut not that fast.â
You both still stood close, too close. He let out a low breath, nose nearly brushing yours, âit is okâ he translated without you even having to ask.
âThisâŠdoesnât mean I donât want to,â he said, his voice rough, tinged with frustration.
âI know, me too.â You whispered, eyes flickering over his face.
You stood for a while bodied warm, breath shared, but you both knew they crossed that next line now, with him not being fully healed, and you being apart of a completely different world. So much could go wrong now. His hand lingered a second longer before he let go.
The next few days blurred into a rhythm that felt dangerously close to domesticity, dangerous, because it felt too good with him.
Neteyamâs wound was nearly closed up now, it was almost supernatural the way he bounded back, just soreness in his chest mostly since it was almost time for you to remove the stitches that made him stiff at times.
It didnât stop him from brushing up against him, whether it was walking past you and letting his hand graze your waist. Or standing behind you in the kitchen pressing you up against the counter as you made breakfast in the morning, his lips kissing your neck softly as reached for a fruit placing it in front of you to keep you busy so you wonât move. Or pulling you into those long, slow, steamy kisses that always left you weak in the knees, half forgotten that this wasnât supposed to happen.
There were times your find yourself wrapped up in his strong arms as he held you against him, the press of his mouth hungry but unhurried on anywhere he could reach like he was memorizing you. Other times it was just a look from across the dinning table, a brief brush of fingers together when he held your hand in his, left you breathless.
Still, you both didnât sleep in the same room at night even though sometimes youâd lay in bed hoping he came to lay with you but you knew that would take you across another line you both shouldnât be near. It made your heart ache with want and wariness.
What really stuck with you was the day he first kissed you, the day you hurt him accidentally and he slipped his mother tongue. His voice in naâvi stirred something deep. It was so intimate to you, like he let his guard down and he hadnât realized. He didnât notice you heard.
But you did and it stuck.
It followed you for the next week or so, no matter how weak Neteyam made you feel on the inside and outside, no matter what you two laughed about, no matter how sweet or what nicknames he called you out of amusement, or attraction. The nagging thought in the back of your mind didnât leave.
What happens when he leaves?
The question would not be what if, but when. You saved him life, you know who he is, you know he is someoneâs son, someoneâs brother. And they still think he is dead, and they miss him. He knows he missed them back and you couldnât put yourself in a position to keep him from his family. Itâs just not something youâd do.
He was healing quickly, another week from now he may very well be fully healed. It took you a month to fall for him, it was so easy. What happens when you have to spend the rest of your years alone? Cause in case you forgot the RDA thinks youâre dead too. You are free from them, but you are not accepted anywhere except with then.
It was late in the day when you finally decided to ask him about it. The sun was setting and Neteyam was sitting in the porch swing, shirtless, bandage long gone, his chest more marked only by a scar that caught the light like a whisper of what happened. You know it wouldnât go away.
You step out with a mug of tea for him, heart pounding in your chest for reason that had nothing to do with the drink in your hand. He looked up when you approached with a smile tugging his lips and warm eyes and you sat next to him handing him the mug. Your shoulders barely touched unlike how youâve been for the past week and a half. Never without touching.
You both say silently for a few beats watching the wind roll through the trees.
Then, softly you asked him, âdo you miss them? Your family, your friendsâ
Neteyam didnât look at you right away. He took a slow sip of his tea and let out a long breath. âEvery day.â
You nod, the words felt heavy even though you knew the answer. Your fingers play with the sleeves of your sweater. âItâs been almost four weeks now.â
Your eyes meet the horizon, âyouâre almost fully healed. Strong. And I know youâve been thinking about it.â You turn to him, eyes searching his face. âWhat are you going to do?â
He was quiet for a long time.
You look away staring back at the swaying trees, âwhen will you go back?â
Finally, Neteyam turned to face you, eyes narrowing slightly, more serious now, âsoonâ he admitted with no sign of joy in the word. âI have to. Theyâre probably out of their minds.â
You nod, heart sinking but you press on, âand what happens then?â
âWhat do you mean?â He tilited his head.
âI meanâŠâ you swallow. âWhat happens to us? To me?â
His silence stretched again.
âIâm not like you Neteyamâ you say, âthere is no going back for me. This-â you gesture vaguely towards the house and the land around you, â-this is my life now, I made my lease with it, staying here forever, I though Iâd be doing that alone.â You pause. âAnd donât misunderstand me, I have no regret saving you. But youâve made being here aloneâŠharder.â
He blinked slowly, haze softening but he said nothing.
âI want- no I need to know what I am to you. If Iâm just aâŠ. chapter, a strong youâll take home when you leave. Or am I something else?â
Neteyam shifts, setting his tea down. His golden eyes locked on your, and his usually sarcastic sass and humor was gone, replaced by something raw.
He looked at you for a long moment. His face didnât change by something in his eyes flickered, conflict? Guilt? The weight of something he didnât know how to say.
He reached for your hand, thumb brushing over your knuckles with surprising gentleness, and when he finally spoke, his voice was steady. Painfully steady.
âI never thought Iâd be here this long.â He admitted, âat first, I was just trying to survive. But then you, kept helping me and talking to me and letting me stay here. You were so unbelievably to get comfortable with and thatâs saying a lot coming from me. We clicked. You made it hard not to care.â
Your chest ached but you didnât interrupt.
âI didnât expect you. You were complicated and I never say you coming. Maybe I didnât want to.â He glanced up.
You tired to breath, but you felt like your ribs couldnât move.
âI think about you, tooâ he said, voice softer now. âI watch you when youâre not looking and I remember every word you every whispered in my ear, the way you touch me when you didnât mean to. Or when you did cause IâŠâ he couldnât find the right word, maybe he just didnât want to say it.
A half smile tugged at his lips. Bittersweet.
âBut thisâŠus⊠itâs not that simple.â He whispered
Silence.
âYou have made this cabin so domestic and amazing and Iâm so grateful to have spent this time with you. You have your roots here. I donât, and I know you know that.â
Your lips parted, but no words came. You didnât want to say it aloud.
He leaned in, pressing his forehead to yours, his breath was warm between you both. But you couldnât breathe.
âIf I were someone else,â he mumbled, âmaybe this could be something simple, easy. But Iâm not. I have people waiting for me. I am the first son of Toruk Makto. A war that u walked away from but never stopped being apart of.â
You closed your eyes before you could feel yourself tear up.
âI have to fill a spot that literally no one else can fill. I am a highly skilled, trained warrior. I take down bases single handedly sweetheart. I canât put this burden on someone else, on my brother. I have a responsibility to my people. To my clan.â
âI donât want to hurt you,â he whispered.
But he already was.
And you both knew it.
Now youâre quite the air between you changed. You shifted slightly back leaning back against the backrest your knee now touching his.
âYou always look at me like thatâ he turned his head, eyes dark, held something you couldnât figure out.
âLike what?â
âLike Iâm staying.â
Your heart skipped, you donât answer, you canât.
He leans in just enough for you to feel his warmth again and he pulled you closer. âCome here, look at meâ he pulls you in effortlessly.
âYou know I want to,â he murmurs. âYou feel it tooâŠdonât you?â
And before you can say anything he kisses you. Your legs were thrown over his as he held you close. The kiss was slow, soft, deep. Not rushed this time just full of everything neither of you had said out loud.
His hand comes to rest on your thigh, warm and steady. You lean into him, one hand curling against his chest where his heart thuds strong beneath her palm. The kiss lingers, pulls her under
The swing creaked beneath you both as he picks you up into his lap, not bringing the kiss. You shift in his lap without thinking swinging one leg over to straddle him properly. His hands gripped your waist under your sweater, you could feel the strength in his arms, solid, grounding you.
âYou drive me insane,â he mumbled against your lips, voice rough, breath hot. âYou shouldnât⊠but you do.â
You kiss him again in answer, hands threading through this hair, tugging gently until he growled low in his throat, his breath fanning across your pulse point.
You barely notice the night air anymore. Your fingers trailed down his chest, feeling the rise and fall of the muscle and warmth, the way he arched into your touch like he couldnât help it.
âI donât want to stop.â You whisper, heart pounding.
His hands stilled in her hips, holding her tight, âthen donât.â
You searched his eyes, those amber eyes darkened with desire, with something deeper and say the truth here. Neither of you wanted to stop. Not tonight.
Neteyam held your gaze for only a heartbeat before he wrapped around you picking you up, your legs instinctively wrapping around his waist. He effortlessly carried you up the stairs to the bedroom. His stride was steady, but urgent like he waited long enough.
Your arms tightened around his shoulders as he climbed, the heat between you growing with every step. You kiss the side of his neck, and he let out a low, strained sound before he finally dropped you onto the bed making your squeal.
âYou sure?â He asked, voice a low rasp, his hands flexing as he grabbing your ankles holding your legs up and apart. And you nod without hesitation.
âI want you.â You voice as you pull him down over you for another kiss. Neteyam kissed down your neck hungrily, leaving marks in his wake. His hands had been slowly pushing your shirt up he pushed over your head quickly and tossed it somewhere on the floor.
He raised his head for a beat staring down at how pretty you looked, blush covering your face, hair messy, topless in front of him. Neteyam didnât waste anytime hooking his fingers in your shorts and panties tugging them down with haste in one swift movement leaving you completely exposed under him.
âYour so pretty, so fucking pretty like this for meâ he mumbles as he kisses down your body holding both your tits in his hands he licked and sucked at the skin before he flicked his tongue against your right nipple. Your back arched off the bed with a sweet moan which made his tail whip excitedly behind him.
âFuck..â you whisper, rolling your eyes back and biting your lip at the feeling of his tongue playing with your nipples. Neteyam sucked until he bruised them before he moved down your stomach to your core.
He held your thighs in his hand spreading them open as he looked at the slick leaking out of your weeping hole. He groaned in satisfaction even though he hasnât even touched you yet, âbaby is this for all for me?â
He knew the answer, he knows itâs his. He wants you to say it. âYes yesâŠyours Neteâ you sing feverishly, anything for him to get down there and make you feel good.
âYea thatâs mine sevinâ he called you a name in his mother tongue and you almost rolled your eyes even though you didnât know what it meant.
âW-what does that mean?â You asked breathlessly.
âIt means pretty, you are so pretty! Fucking gorgeous.â He said before he takes his pants off bare and hard underneath.
Your eyes widen slightly as he stroked himself looking down at your body, just admiring all he already did to it. Thinking about all heâs about to do.
He laid down on the bed next to you and pulled you up and over him. Neteyamâs hand gripped your hair softly pushing you down towards his length, âgonna be a good girl and suck my cock?â
You nod again feverishly, no way youâd say no to his tone, or those words that made you want to ride him until you pass out. You bring your head down willingly licking a stride up his length to the top and swirling your tongue around it.
Neteyam moans which is quickly becoming your favorite sound, your tail whips in the air. He grabs it quickly wrapping it around his around using it to lift your lower body until his face was between your tights. His hands ran the outside of your thighs up to your ass and back down a few times as he rolled his eyes back and mown at your trying to deep throat his cock that clearly didnât fit in your mouth.
Your tongue twirled around his length anyway you could make it go as he gave your ass a nice slap making you moan against him, vibrations sent shivers down to your cunt. Your lift your head for some needed air gasping loudly as you come up. You stroke his cock while looking between your legs are the absolutely glorious expression on his face,
It was amazing watching him fall apart for your tongue, you could imagine what heâd feel like once he finally got to stretch you out with his cock, and you couldnât wait.
Finally, Neteyam pulled your lower half down by your ass and licked a stride up your cunt from your clit to your hole, you gagged, and you moaned on his cock not expecting him to do that. He let out an amusement chuckle at that, âoh great mother..â he mumbled, âI love it when you gag on my cock like thatâ he moaned as you curled your tongue on him. âYou like gagging on my cock sevin?â You pull your head off him once more letting out a desperate yes into the air before you go back down.
Your face was messy with spit and precum, but you didnât care, you wanted him to come in you, outnumbered if you could make him, Neteyamâs tongue worked wonders on your clit you almost stop being about to focus moving your head up and down.
He marked up your thighs turning them purple before he sucked on your clit, his tongue flicked up and down, side to side, in circles until he had your arching your back and crying, he had you so close to coming when he slapped your ass again, something else youâre growing to like that he did.
Your tail whipped harshly in the air, hitting the headboard, sometimes the the bed next to your legs before it wrapped around Neteyamâs left arm. He knew you were close from how much more you were moaning for him to make you cum.
He greedily didnât waste a drop of your essence when his tongue fucked it out of you before giving you another slap on the ass and pushing you off him. He quickly switched positions getting back on top of you, âI didnât know you were so good at that baby, I wouldâve asked you to suck a cock so long ago.â
Heâs hand came up squishing your cheeks together, it wasnât to hurt you he just loved the fucked our express you sported, he wanted to touch it.
âWould you have sweet? Sucked my cock if I asked you before?â He asked your sitting up on his knees as he spread you open lining himself up. You nod vigorously at him, âmhmmm.â You replied.
He could cum in the spot from how submissive you were, he was honestly surprised you didnât fight him down more to be in top, not that he was complaining. Seeing his girl under him like this couldnât have been a sexier view.
âReady for me to fuck you baby?â
You nodded messily brushing the hair away from your face.
âNo no no I wanna hear you this time, want me to make you cum in my cock sweetheart?â He chuckled.
âYes, yes pleaseeee tey.â You moaned as he slapped his cock head on your clit a couple times before he slowly pushed it in. His head rocked back, and he rolled his eyes when he felt how amazingly tight you were.
âHoly fuckâŠyour so fucking tight.â His body falls over yours his hands on both sides of your head as he looks down at your expression. Blush tenfold, mouth wide open as if you were silently screaming as he stretched you open.
You body was adjusting to him quickly, but it felt like he had cock for days. When you thought you couldnât fit anymore, he made his entire length fit with a sweet scream from you.
âOh, my godddâ you roll your eyes, nails digging into his shoulder trying to keep your grip on something. You moans turned to pants as he started to slowly push in and out of you. His hair fell over, acting like a curtain that blocked you from the outside world.
His eyes were bright with desire as he stared down at you. âYou feel so good!â You moan between thrust. Which made him smile widely canines in full display. He stuffed his face in your neck and grazed them against your already bruised up skin.
âFuckkkkk me harder! Please teyâ you moan as you rake your hands in his hair pushing it back so you could see his face. You smile you at him biting your lip, but it didnât stop your little moans that he fucked out of you.
Neteyam chuckled as how needy you were for more, his arms went down to your thighs to hold them, pulling your body into his thrust. His grip was strong youâre sure youâd have bruises literally when he was down. Your tail lashed until it wrapped around his strong thigh trying to ground yourself.
ââm gonna cum! Gonna cum teyâ you mewl into the air along with your sweet moans. Your nails raked scratch marks on his back and arms, heâs fucking you so good. Neteyam fucked you like it was his one and only job in the whole world.
You didnât get a chance to say anything else before your roll your eyes back and scream, arching your back you came squirting in his thighs and abdomen. Your eyes squeezed shut as you moan from the stimulation.
He slowed down to admire your work, but you quickly stopped him, âdonât stop, donât stop! Keep going! Cum!â You demanded he came for you now.
Your mind was delirious your only thoughts were his big hands on your body, the feeling on his cock bullying its way into your stomach felt incredible. And now that you were being overstimulated. You wanted nothing more than for him to empty his load in you and put you to bed.
And thatâs exactly what he planned on doing. Neteyam smiled wickedly as he pulled out and flipped you over on all fours. âReady to make me cum sweet?â He pulled you up and down positioning you properly and spoke in your ear as he leaned over your body.
You nod feverishly wanting nothing more than that, âyeah? Gonna be a good girl and make me cum?â
âYes, yes yes yesssssâ you moan into the air loudly as he reentered you and started to pound away. First his hands slapped your ass again, grabbing your hips and pulling you in. Neteyam felt like he was a different kind of depth from this angle, he was snug in your cunt. So much so that he was fucking you, but you couldnât make a sound. Every thrust knocked the air out of you.
That was until he started to fuck faster. Your upped body dropped to the bed head turned to the side so you could see him from the corner of your eye but it didnât last long, he laced his fingers in your hair pulling you back up so you had no choice but to help hold yourself back up. You couldnât do anything but scream, it was literally screaming or nothing, you couldnât find it in yourself to quiet down at all. His fucking just didnât allow that.
âLook at me sweetheart, being such a good fucking girl for meâ he teased and taunted. It actually made you feel pretty, you wanted to be like this for him, you didnât want him to have anyone but you like this either.
You wanted to nod but his grip on your hair stopped you. You didnât expect him to pull you back more, his thrust were monstrous but his grip was gentle bending you back in ways you didnât know you could bend, your head was looking up and him and he leaned down giving you a slowly kiss.
You wanted to cum again but your just couldnât voice it this time, your voice was not gone, you just could reach it from the angle you were in so without warning again your squirt messing him up some more. Your jaw was slack as he let go of your hair and grabbed your arms by your elbow pulling your body back to him.
You couldnât think straight you started to push back even more wanting him to fuck you harder, but you couldnât find the words, and harder he fucked until he emptied his entire soul into your cunt. The groan he let out was animalistic, if you were so fucked out on him you might have gotten scared.
Nevertheless Neteyam eased his cock out of you watching his cum ooze out of your now gaping hole. He rolled his eyes in satisfaction as he dropped down next to you, immediately pulling you into his embrace. He snuggles his face into your neck as he felt your pant to catch your breath.
âAre you okay? I didnât hurt you did I?â He whispered into your skin.
âMhmm, Iâm okay, you didnât hurt meâ you nod softly, whispering that words, âIâm greatâ you turn your body to face his molding into his touch as he held you impossibly close, with a smile.
âI guess we established I can more than keep up.â He chuckled softly making you giggle. He picked you up taking you to the bathroom to clean up standing under the shower with you, wrapped around your frame. He didnât take his hands off you for a second, he didnât want to be away from you. And neither did you.
Neteyam took your to bed and got in with your wrapping his arms around you pulling the blanket over both of you. It was a bit earlier than you normally went to sleep but you were complaining. You just wanted to be here, with him.
You press a kiss on his chest where his heart was before whispering, âthis wasnât justâŠnothing. Right?â
His hand paused on her back, he took a breath, then another. âNoâ he said, voice soft, thoughtful. âIt wasnât nothing.â He kissed to top of your head.
But it wasnât a promise either.
He tilted your chin up gently. His golden eyes meeting yours. They were searching your face like they were trying to understand something even he couldnât name, âyouâre different,â he murmured. âFrom anyone Iâve ever known.â
You smiled, a little sad, âthatâs not always a good thing.â
âIt is to me.â
After that you didnât say anything snuggling against him as sleep found both of you.
The days that followed blurred together in a quiet, desperate sort of bliss.
Neteyam was healed now, at least, enough to walk without wincing, to stretch without pulling at the scar that had once marked his chest. His strength had returned, slow but steady, and with it came the quiet understanding that time was running out. That he would leave soon.
But neither of you said it.
Instead, you both clung to the days you had left.
He moved through your space like he belonged there now. Not as a guest, not as the stranger youâd patched up on your couch, but as someone who knew exactly where the mugs were kept, who always reached for the same towel in the morning, who leaned against the counter behind her while you cooked and stole bites with a lazy smirk before you could even plate the food.
And you let him.
You let him wrap his arms around your waist from behind while you stood at the sink, let him kiss the spot beneath your ear that made your breath catch. You let him wrap you both in a blanket when the nights got cold. He would tease you, calling you tiny from how well you fit in that space.
You laughed too much, touched too much, kissed like you didnât want to stop. And sometimes, you didnât.
You danced in the kitchen one night to music playing low from an old speaker, his hand warm and firm against the small of your back, your cheek resting on his shoulder as if it had always been meant to fit there.
It started as a joke, you were washing dishes, swaying with the song singing it softly from the speaker on the windowsill. It was an old song. Something smooth and low, something just enough to make your hips sway with rhythm. Neteyam had been leaning against the counter, chewing the last bite of fruit, watching your with that quiet little smirk that had become all too familiar.
âYouâre dancing,â he noted.
You turn and look at him over your shoulder, âand youâre not.â
He steals forward, exaggerated and smug, âyouâre saying you want me to?â
âIâm saying you couldnât keep up,â you teased, flicking water in his direction.
His eyes gleamed with challenge.
Before you could retreat, he was there, grabbing the towel from your hands, tossing it aside, and pulling you in by the waist. Your laugh bubbled out of you before you could stop it, light and surprised, your fingers gripping his arms for balance as he spun you into the open space of the kitchen.
You hadnât expected him to actually be good at it.
But he was, surprisingly graceful, moving with a rhythm that came as naturally as breathing. His steps were confident, fluid, his hands strong and sure at your waist. He twirled you suddenly, catching you with an arm around your back when you stumbled, dizzy with laughter.
âI thought you said I couldnât keep up?â he said, voice smug near your ear.
âThat was before you cheated,â you accused, cheeks flushed and eyes shining.
He grinned, slow and smug. âYou just donât know how to be led.â
Before you could reply, he dipped you low, one hand firm at your back, the other holding your hand as you arched with a breathless gasp, your hair brushing the wooden floor. You clutched his shoulder for balance, eyes locked with his. The music kept playing, but in that moment, you could barely hear it.
He didnât pull you up right away.
Just stood there, holding you like that, close and quiet, his expression unreadable, but something simmered beneath it.
And you suddenly forgot how to breathe when he leaned down and kissed you, deep and passionately.
Sometimes, you caught him staring at you when he thought you werenât looking, after dinner, when you were tucked into the corner of the couch in one of his oversized shirts; in the garden, when the light caught your hair just right. And when you looked back, he didnât look away.
But he never said anything. And neither did you.
You kissed like lovers. You moved like partners. You lived like something close to more.
But neither of you used the word.
Because the word would mean permanence.
And this? This wasnât permanent.
The morning he was supposed to leave came too fast.
The air felt heavy and still, as if the forest itself knew this was the end of something. You stood in the kitchen, a warm mug of tea cupped between your hands, untouched. The steam curled lazily toward the ceiling and vanished, just like everything else good lately seemed to.
He hadnât come downstairs yet. But you knew he was awake.
Youâd heard his footsteps moving upstairs before the sun had fully risen. He always woke before you now, falling into your rhythm like he was meant to be here. For over a month now, heâd been a presence you could rely on. Youâd gotten used to the way his voice rumbled through your house, to the way he touched things gently, to the sound of him breathing next to you.
He was leaving. And you didnât know how to hold onto something that was never really yours.
You heard him descending the stairs, and your breath caught without permission. When you turned, he was there, shoulders squared, spear-clothes replaced with something more familiar to him. A satchel was slung over his shoulder, and for the first time since the day you found him, he looked like he belonged to another world.
His world.
Not yours.
He stepped closer, wordless, and took the mug from your hands, setting it gently on the counter. His fingers grazed yours. They lingered for half a second too long. It wasnât an accident. You didnât pull away.
You said quietly, âYou donât have to say anything. I get it.â
He held your gaze. The look in his eyes was careful, unreadableâuntil it wasnât. You saw it in the way he blinked a little too slowly, like he was trying not to let it show. The conflict. The sadness.
âYou shouldnât be alone out here,â he said.
You gave a half-hearted smile. âI was alone before you. Iâll be fine after.â
He didnât agree. But he didnât argue either.
Instead, he stepped forward and rested his forehead against yours. His hands lifted to your cheeks, cradling your face like something breakable. You closed your eyes and let your breath catch in your throat. The moment stretched, full of everything you couldnât sayâeverything you wanted to ask but already knew the answer to.
âSo thatâs it?â you whispered.
There was no reply.
He kissed you. Soft. Intentional. Not rushed. It wasnât heat or hungerâit was a goodbye. His lips moved against yours like he was trying to memorize you. His hands trembled slightly at your jaw, but he didnât let go. Not until you had to breathe.
When he pulled away, his forehead rested against yours one last time.
And then he stepped back.
You didnât stop him. You wanted to, but your feet wouldnât move.
He looked at you once more. Just once.
He stood there for a moment, shoulders tense, back straightâlike he was bracing himself. Then he looked over, just enough for you to see the conflict in his eyes.
âI keep thinking if I look at you too long, Iâll stay.â
His voice was low, almost hoarse, but steady. âYou made this place feel⊠like more than just a place to heal. And I wasnât ready for that.â
His fingers tightened on the handle. âBut this, whatever this is between us, itâs not nothing. You know that, right?â
He looked at you long enough to see you cover your lips with your fingers and nod.
Then he turned, opened the door, and walked out.
The air was thick with the warmth of the afternoon sun as the waves lapped gently against the shore, and the village hummed with life. Tuk and a few of the younger Metkayina children were playing near the edge of the water when the distant figure of a Naâvi appeared. At first, they couldnât be sure, but thenâ
âNeteyam?â Tukâs voice was barely a whisper, but it cut through the air like a knife.
In an instant, her eyes widened, and a breathless gasp escaped her lips. âNETEYAM!â
Her scream rang out, drawing the attention of everyone around. Tukâs small body shot forward, running as fast as her legs could carry her. Her feet kicked up sand as she rushed toward the figure now stepping onto the shore. The other villagers froze for a moment, watching in shock as the younger girl sprinted toward her brother.
Tuk reached him first, her small arms wrapping around his legs as she sobbed, her tears flowing freely. âYouâre alive⊠Youâre alive!â she cried, her voice cracking with emotion.
Tuk never let go of him, clinging desperately to her brother as she looked up at him, still not fully believing her eyes.
Neteyam knelt slightly to pick her up, arms wrapping tightly around her. âHey, little one,â he whispered, burying his face in her hair. âI missed you too.â
Loâak didnât speak. He didnât move. He just stared, lips parted, his heart thundering in his chest. Then, like something snapped loose inside him, he moved, fast, running to them, barely stopping before he threw his arms around his older brother in a crushing hug. Tuk was squeezed between them, but neither seemed to notice.
Neteyam laughed under his breath, voice thick. âI here baby bro.
Behind them, Kiri came forward, blinking rapidly against her tears. She smiled through them as she reached out to touch Neteyamâs arm. Since one arm held tuk and the other rested on the back of Loâakâs head, Neteyam rest his head on kiriâs when she hugged him. âBrotherâŠyou are safe.â he whispered as if to confirm it was him.
He had missed them so much, he thought about this day everyday since you saved his laugh.
âWhere are mom and dad?â Neteyam asked them.
âThey are at home...â Kiri spoke up softly.
âCome let us go to them,â Neteyam ushered them along putting Tuk down for her to run ahead, Loâak walked next to him with Neteyamâs arm still on the back of his head and Kiri holding his other hand on the other side of him.
They walk along the path together until they made it in front of the Mauri. Tuk was hyperventilating trying to explain to them Neteyam was there but her words were so fast and jumbled they didnât understand.
Tuk burst in with a breathless cry, her voice high and jumbled. âHeâs here! Heâsâ I saw himâ outsideâheâs here!â
Jakeâs brow furrowed. Neytiri looked up immediately, alarm in her eyes. âTuk,â she said carefully, âslow downâwho is here?â
But Tuk just spun, pointing to the entrance, tears already brimming. âJust look!â
Jake and Neytiri exchanged a glance, uncertain, cautious, and then stood, slowly, like they were afraid to hope.
And then he stepped into view.
Neteyam stood tall in the doorway, backlit by the soft glow of the evening. His body was leaner than before, marked with faint scars and sun-darkened skin, but he was there. Whole. Alive.
Neytiri didnât breathe. Her eyes locked onto his face, wide and wet before her lips even parted.
âNeteyam?â she whispered, voice cracking.
Jake was frozen beside her, shoulders drawn tight with tension that hadnât left him since the day they lost him.
But when Neteyam took one step forward and murmured, âHi, saânok,â that was all it took.
Neytiri let out a sound somewhere between a sob and a prayer as she crossed the distance in seconds, throwing her arms around him. Her hands clutched at his back, his hair, his face, like she needed to touch every part to believe it was real.
Jake was only a breath behind her, wrapping both of them up in his arms.
Neteyam, once the calmest in the family, trembled under their grip.
âIâm sorry,â he said, barely audible, voice rough with emotion. âI didnât mean toââ
âAgh!â Neytiri hissed cutting him off, âyou are not at fault my son.â She reassumed him quickly.
âI should have come back sooner, I was healing. I am sorry.â Neteyam continued softly.
âAll that matters is that youâre here now.â Jake said as he held his face looking him in the eyes. âYou are so strong, and we are so proud of you.â
Neytiri nodded as she sobbed hugging him once more. âThank you, great mother! Thank you!â
Neteyam gave a small, broken laugh. And then Tuk wrapped herself around his side, Kiri touched his arm gently, and even Loâak, head lowered and eyes red, pulled him into a fierce hug from behind.
He was home.
They sat together in the family mauri, close like they hadnât been in weeksâno, months. The woven floor creaked softly beneath them as if it remembered their weight. Neytiri hadnât stopped touching him: her hand brushed over his arm again and again like she couldnât believe he was solid, real. Jake sat beside her, face unreadable, but his eyes never left Neteyam.
Kiri and Tuk sat cross-legged in front of him, and Loâak curled beside his older brother with his head on his shoulder. The silence that had followed the reunion lingered for only a few more seconds before Jake spoke.
âWhere the hell have you been?â
The question wasnât sharp, his voice cracked, it was full of awe and something that sounded like fear still clinging to his voice. Neytiri looked at Neteyam quickly, her brows pinched, echoing the question without saying it aloud.
Loâak added quietly, âWe thought something mustâve taken you. One minute you were on the rock and when we returned you were justâŠgone.â
âWere you taken?â Kiriâs voice was gentler, more cautious. âDid someone find you? How did you survive?â
Neteyamâs eyes dropped to the floor, his fingers moving slowly against the edge of the mat. âItâs⊠a long story,â he said finally.
Jake frowned. âWe have time.â
But Neteyam just shook his head. âI was lucky. Thatâs all. I got out of the water. I healed.â
âAlone?â Neytiri asked softly.
His jaw shifted slightly. âNot exactly.â
They all looked at each other, waiting, the questions thick in the air.
But Neteyam didnât offer more.
Loâak frowned. âYouâre not gonna tell us what happened?â
âIâm here. Thatâs what matters.â His voice was calm, but firm. Unmovable as he rested his hand on Loâakâs head once more.
There was a long pause.
Jakeâs shoulders sank slightly, but he didnât press. âAlright. We wonât push.â
Neytiri reached for his hand and squeezed it gently. âYouâll tell us when youâre ready.â
Neteyam met her eyes, a flash of guilt there, but also protectiveness. âYeah.â
The silence settled again, but this time it wasnât heavy. It was filled with the sound of being together again. The sound of breathing. Of warmth. Of a family no longer broken.
But the mystery remained, where had Neteyam gone? And who had helped him heal?
Over the next two weeks, the cracks in Neteyamâs armor began to show, subtle at first, but impossible to ignore.
It was little things at first, like the way heâd go rigid at the sudden crack of a fish net snapping, or the sharp clang of a pot dropped onto stone. He would still himself completely, eyes darting around before relaxing, but always a second too late, always too visibly. The others noticed. His father said nothing. Neytiri frowned often, quietly watching him from across the marui.
He wasnât cruel to his siblings, but he wasnât as patient as heâd always been. One afternoon, Tuk was playing with her shell collection, chattering brightly, when she accidentally dropped one. It cracked sharply on the floor and she let out a high-pitched scream, part startle, part sadness.
Neteyam was on her in an instant.
He knelt in front of her, hands gentle as he turned her arms and checked her legs for injury, for blood, for anything. But there was nothing. Just a wide-eyed little sister with a broken toy. He exhaled shakily, then said, just a touch too sharp, too strained, âWhy? You have nothing to be screaming for.â
Tukâs lip trembled. She didnât cry, but her small voice whispered, âIâm sorry.â
He softened immediately, brushing her hair back with a tender sigh. âNo. Iâm sorry, Tuk. I didnât mean it like that.â
His thoughts spiraled in quiet waves, always leading back to you. How you held his face in your hands. How you smelled after your shower. How your fingers twitched when you embroidered, always pulling too tight on the first stitch. The memory of your breath, warm against his throat.
He tried to bury it, keep himself moving. He picked up the bracelet work again. Loâak walked in one day, brows furrowed. âYou donât even give those to people.â
Neteyam didnât answer. He just kept weaving the pattern youâd taught him. Tight, crooked in one corner. Familiar.
It was the singing they noticed first.
Soft and low, barely more than a breath, but always the same melody. A tune no one in the family had heard before, one with an unfamiliar rise and fall, notes that sounded like comfort⊠and ache. Neteyam hummed it without realizing, usually when his hands were busyâcarving, weaving, or washing. Even when he walked along the shoreline at dusk, the melody trailed behind him like a shadow.
His siblings started to pick up on it. Kiri heard it while braiding her hair one morning and paused, tilting her head toward him. Loâak noticed it when they were spearfishingâNeteyam would drift off, his lips moving soundlessly until he jerked himself back to the moment. Tuk hummed it too, mimicking him unconsciously, but when she asked where it came from, Neteyam just looked away.
The song belonged to you, though he never said your name.
The silence he carried was louder than any melody.
And the sleep⊠or lack of it⊠that was next.
He didnât sleep on his pillow anymore. Not like before. Instead, he wrapped his arms around it, buried his face in the cottony middle, and curled himself tight like he was afraid of unraveling. His tail no longer lay relaxed across the woven mat; it was tucked close to his body, tense. Every few hours, heâd toss and turn, then sit up, wide-eyed and disoriented, breathing hard like heâd just been yanked from some far-off place.
Some nights, he paced in front of the marui, arms folded tight across his chest, jaw tense. Other nights he sat on the edge of his sleeping mat, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor while the rest of the family lay still. His eyes looked bruised with fatigue, but he never said he was tired.
And when he did sleep, it was only for a little while. A flicker of peace, until something small, a shout, a crashing wave, a shell hitting the ground, snapped him back to the surface.
Like the day Kiri accidentally dropped a basket and screamed when it fell apart. Neteyam had flinched so hard he nearly stumbled. He whipped his head to look at her, eyes scanning her arms, her legs, checking for blood, for breaks, for pain. But she was fine just startled. And when he realized there were no injuries, his face shifted.
âWhat the fuck Kiri? Get a grip. Literally,â he said, calm, but short, his voice clipped and colder than sheâd ever heard it.
Kiri blinked up at him, surprised. His hands were still on her shoulders, but his touch was lighter now. Gentle again. Like he knew heâd overstepped but didnât have the words to fix it. He stood without another word and walked away. Later that night, he brought her a sweetfruit and kissed her hair in apology, but didnât bring it up again.
His parents were quiet about it, but they noticed too.
They saw how heâd zone out during meals, fingers moving in patterns they couldnât recognize, embroidery, little woven strands, sometimes bracelets he didnât give to anyone. The designs were different from the ones he learned growing up. Too intricate, too⊠specific. Clearly taught by someone else but who? They couldnât say. They watched how he braided strands of twine for hours, all different colors and patterns, then tucked it under his sleeping mat like a secret.
Jake and Neytiri exchanged glances but didnât press. Not yet. Because their son had come back to them alive⊠but not entirely whole.
And while they didnât know who he was grieving, they could see it in everything he did.
Even the way he hummed that melody in the middle of the night, just loud enough to keep himself company, just quiet enough to mourn.
The glow of the bioluminescent lanterns outside the marui flickered faintly, casting soft light through the woven walls. Neteyam lay on his side on the sleeping mat, eyes half open, his arm loosely clutching the pillow heâd once only used for support. Now, he held it as if it were grounding him, something to anchor him in the silence of his own mind.
Behind him, Loâakâs forehead was pressed gently to his back, breathing slow and even. Heâd done this every night since Neteyam came home. Said nothing about it. Just curled up behind him like he needed to be sure he was real, listening to the steady beat of his heart before he could sleep himself.
A soft rustle stirred the quiet, and Neteyamâs ears twitched before he turned his head slightly toward the sound.
Neytiri stood at the entrance of the marui, her presence light, careful not to startle. Her eyes searched his in the dim glow soft, loving, concerned.
âCanât sleep?â she asked gently, crouching beside him.
Neteyam didnât speak at first. Just blinked slowly, then nodded. âSome nights are harder than others.â
She reached forward, brushing her fingers through his braids the way she had when he was younger. âYou do not have to hold it all inside, ma âitan.â
âIâm not,â he murmured. Then quieter, âNot all of it.â
Neytiri tilted her head, watching his face. âYou jump when things fall. You are quiet when you used to laugh. You are here, but your spirit is still traveling.â
He swallowed, shifting slightly, careful not to wake Loâak. âIâm just⊠tired, saânok. Thatâs all.â
âYou hold your pillow like someone who misses the weight of a body beside them,â she said softly, her tone tender, not accusing. âYou hum songs you did not know before. And you walk at night like the stars will answer you.â
Neteyamâs jaw tightened, but his eyes glistened with something unspoken.
âI am not asking for your secrets,â Neytiri added. âJust your heart. Let it rest, even for a little while.â
âIâm trying,â he whispered. His voice cracked just slightly. âI really am.â
She leaned in and kissed his forehead, then rested her own there for a long moment. âYou donât have to carry the whole war inside you anymore.â
When she pulled back, she smiled gently, brushing a thumb along his temple. âGoodnight, ma yawntu.â
âGoodnight, saânok,â he murmured.
Neytiri glanced at Loâak still sleeping soundly behind him, pressed to his back like a second heartbeat. Her eyes softened again. Then, without another word, she slipped out, leaving the siblings bundled in quiet comfort, one dreaming, the other still chasing peace behind heavy eyelids.
The sun had barely climbed above the tide when voices echoed outside the Sully family mauri â familiar, lighthearted. Loâak stepped out first to greet them, the sound of splashing feet in the shallows carrying over the breeze.
Aonung and Tsireya.
It had been nearly a month since the clan believed Neteyam was dead, taken by the sea before they could say goodbye. Now, he was alive. Healing. Quiet. Changed.
Neteyam sat cross-legged on his sleeping mat, back straight, hands loosely clasped. His shoulders tensed when he heard their laughter. It was strange, heâd missed them. Heâd once teased Aonung over every clumsy spear throw and laughed until his stomach hurt at Tsireyaâs mimicry of her fatherâs scolding tone. But today, something coiled tight in his chest.
They stepped into view.
Tsireya.
His breath caught.
She looked just like you in the sunlight.
The wide, curious eyes. The soft shape of her mouth when she smiled. The way her hair framed her face, falling like waves over her shoulders. His mind buckled beneath the weight of memories, the scent of your skin after a shower, your laugh when you danced around the cabin, your fingers pulling thread through cloth as you taught him embroidery. Tsireyaâs presence was a mirror, not a perfect one, but close enough to sting.
He stood slowly, greeting them with a half-smile. âYou came to see if Iâm real.â
Tsireya laughed, warm and sweet. âYouâre not a ghost. That much is clear.â
Neteyamâs eyes didnât leave hers. Not a ghost, she said, but he felt like one, like something still tethered to someone not here.
Aonung clapped him on the shoulder. âYou look like you wrestled a palulukan and won. Barely.â
They laughed. Neteyam smiled, but it didnât reach his eyes.
Later, when they all sat for lunch, Neteyam made space next to him and wordlessly tapped the mat, motioning Tsireya over. She glanced at Loâak, who gave her a subtle nod. She settled beside Neteyam, and he immediately rested his hand on her knee, a gesture so natural, no one questioned it. Except Loâak, who paused mid-bite.
Neteyam didnât notice. He was focused on the way Tsireyaâs lips curled as she bit into a piece of grilled fish, not because he was interested in her, but because he remembered the way you did that. The way youâd wrinkle your nose at certain spices. The way youâd hum without realizing it when food made you happy.
He leaned in and murmured something, making her laugh again. She was flattered â she thought he was just being sweet. Heâd always been her best friend, like a big brother in a way. She assumed this was just him returning to who he was.
But Neteyam wasnât who he was. Not anymore.
The longer the visit went on, the more attached he became. He walked with Tsireya to the reef where she helped tend to the clanâs younger swimmers, always a step too close. When she crouched to fix a childâs fins, he stood behind her, hand resting lightly on her shoulder. When she laughed, his eyes softened. When she smiled, his lips parted, as if a memory had just hit him like a wave.
And he didnât even realize what he was doing.
Loâak noticed, though. He noticed everything. The way Neteyam always found a reason to pull Tsireya aside. The way he no longer sat by him at meals, how he had a hand on her arm, her waist, her shoulder, always.
Loâak watched his brother quietly spiral, swallowed by a grief he never named, and a need he didnât understand.
And Neteyam?
Neteyam just kept seeing you.
Everywhere.
It started with subtle glances. The way Neteyamâs eyes lingered too long when Tsireya smiled. The way heâd fall silent mid-sentence just to watch her laugh. At first, no one said anything. Maybe they thought it was joy, the kind of light-heartedness that came with healing. Maybe they were just relieved to see him alive.
But it didnât stop.
It got worse.
Neteyam followed her. Everywhere. If Tsireya helped prepare meals, he was beside her, his hands brushing hers when she reached for seaweed or fish. If she went to the shoreline to teach the younglings, he stood behind her, arms crossed, eyes never straying. When she turned, she always found him already watching.
It was obsessive, quiet and unspoken, but visible in every move.
When she sat, he sat behind her and pulled her between his legs like it was instinct. When she laughed, he laughed, even if he didnât catch the joke. When she reached for something, his hand was already there. Too eager. Too close.
Tsireya didnât question it.
Neteyam had always been kind, comforting. And she thought, maybe after what he went through, he just needed familiarity. He was her friend. Maybe he missed her.
But it wasnât her he was seeing.
It was you.
Every movement, every look, every word she spoke it reminded him of you. But not in a nostalgic, gentle way. No, it consumed him. When she smiled, he swore his heart clenched. When she walked ahead of him, he blinked and saw you â your hair bouncing as you turned to grin at him. When she laughed, he imagined your voice beneath hers. It all blurred. Like a fever dream. Like he was drunk on a memory.
And his family began to notice.
Kiri watched him during dinner, chewing slowly, her brow furrowed. The way he always offered Tsireya food first. The way his arm always found its way around her back. The way he no longer looked at anyone else.
Tuk noticed too. She was too young to name it, but she stared a lot. Her big eyes darting between her big brother and Tsireya like she didnât understand what she was seeing, but she saw the way he stared at her. Almost in the same way she noticed Loâak looks at her.
Neytiri, sitting near the hearth one evening, turned to Jake and whispered, âHeâs holding on to something. Do you see it?â
Jake only nodded. His eldest son sat across from them, hands idly weaving another bracelet. Another one with strange knots and colors. Patterns he never used before. Patterns only you had taught him.
But it was Loâak who saw the most.
Because Tsireya was his.
Heâd been so happy when Neteyam came home. He missed him more than words could carry. And for a while, everything felt whole again. But it cracked slowly â painfully â when he started seeing Neteyam reaching for Tsireyaâs hand before he could. When Neteyam stood too close. Sat too close. Touched her hair without asking.
When Loâak came back from a dive one afternoon, dripping and breathless, he saw Neteyam laughing with Tsireya â his hands gently tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. She smiled, oblivious.
Loâak stopped mid-step, staring.
Neteyam didnât even notice him.
Didnât see him.
That night, Loâak didnât sleep. He lay on his side, staring at his brotherâs back, the rise and fall of Neteyamâs breathing. And like every night since Neteyam came home, Loâak gently rested his forehead between his brotherâs shoulder blades, listening to his heartbeat.
But that night, Neteyamâs heart was racing. Too fast.
Loâak whispered, âWhatâs going on with you, bro?â But Neteyam didnât answer. He never answered.
The next day, Neteyam got quiet. Detached. Like he knew something was wrong and couldnât explain it. He started singing softly while working, that same strange song again. The one no one recognized. Over and over. A lullaby. Your lullaby.
Neteyamâs affection for Tsireya was no longer subtle. His family had begun noticing it in clearer moments, when he wasnât trying to appear collected. One afternoon, while Loâak was off gathering shellfish, Neteyam spotted Tsireya weaving fishing baskets with his sister and without hesitation, walked over, crouched beside her, and brushed her hair back from her cheek with a tenderness that startled even her. She smiled, unsure, assuming it was one of their old familiar gestures, but Kiri saw the look in Neteyamâs eyes, intense, distracted, reverent and felt something in her chest tighten.
During a communal meal, he asked Tsireya to sit next to him, again. When she hesitated, glancing between him and Loâak, Neteyam gently took her wrist and guided her down beside him, handing her a piece of roasted fruit with a soft smile. Neytiri watched silently from across the mat, her eyes narrowing just slightly.
Neteyam started making things for her. One evening, Kiri walked past him at the edge of the reef, where he sat alone, stringing a bracelet with the exact knot pattern you had taught him. But when Kiri asked who it was for, he tucked it behind his back and murmured, âNo one. Just practice.â Hours later, it was braided into Tsireyaâs hair.
Loâak tried to ignore it at first. Tried to explain it away, Neteyam was healing, disoriented, confused. But it kept happening. Neteyam started offering to escort Tsireya during her clan duties, would walk with her in silence, his gaze fixed forward, occasionally slipping his hand into hers like it was the most natural thing in the world. Once, when she stopped to fix her net, he sat behind her, wrapping his arms loosely around her waist while she worked. Loâak saw them. He didnât say anything. Not yet.
The others noticed too. Aonung, usually quick to tease, grew quiet, throwing glances between Neteyam and Loâak with a furrowed brow. Kiri kept her distance, choosing silence over confrontation, though her gaze lingered on her older brother longer than usual, trying to decipher what had broken in him.
Neteyam was drifting. Delusional in a way he couldnât admit to himself, not even when the truth pressed down like a wave about to pull him under.
He didnât even see Tsireya anymore.
Not really.
Every time she laughed, it was your laugh he heard light, airy, wrapped in something only he had ever known. When her fingers brushed his, his skin prickled like yours had touched him instead, soft and certain, with that quiet boldness you always carried. Tsireya would smile up at him, wide-eyed and kind, and all he could think was there you are.
In the curve of Tsireyaâs mouth, he saw the way you used to smirk at him when you knew he was watching you. In her eyes, he swore he caught the same stormy glint youâd get when you were teasing him or trying not to smile too wide. Her hair when it clung to her shoulders after a dive looked just like yours had that night when he kissed you in the kitchen, his hands in your wet hair, your mouth all heat.
It happened slowly, then all at once.
One morning, Tsireya handed him a fruit and her fingers grazed his palm, and he smiledânot at her, but at you. He looked right at her and called her by your name. Softly. Naturally. Like it was always meant to be that way.
She tilted her head, confused, but Neteyam didnât notice, he didnât even notice the way he brushed it off when she questioned it changing the subject to something that distracted her..
In his mind, you were smiling at him. Youâd just brought him something to eat, you were laughing like you did when he stole bites from your fingers. You were standing right there in front of him, just like always.
When Tsireya asked him to help gather shells for the clanâs ritual, he agreed without hesitation, thinking it was you asking him to take a walk by the shoreline, to do something domestic and sweet and yours. He barely heard her voice anymore. His brain filtered it into something softer. Your tone. Your cadence.
At dinner, when everyone was seated and Loâak beckoned Tsireya to sit beside him, Neteyamâs hand was already tugging her wrist toward the spot next to him. He didnât even glance at Loâak. His eyes were glued to her no, you like if he let go, youâd disappear all over again.
And when she settled beside him and laughed about something someone said, he turned to her and whispered, âYouâre beautiful when you laugh like that.â
She blinked. âNeteyam?â
But he didnât even hear the hesitation in her voice. He only saw the faint light on her cheeks, the way her hair swayed against her collarbone. He leaned in like it was natural. Like heâd done it a hundred times before. Because he had with you.
âYou always do that,â he said, voice low, fond. âYou tilt your head like that when youâre trying not to blush.â
Tsireya blinked again. âWhat?â
But Neteyam only smiled, thumb brushing the edge of her jaw gently. He was gone. Fully, entirely lost in you.
To him, this wasnât Tsireya anymore.
It hadnât been for days.
It was you, back from the cabin, here in front of him again. He didnât realize how often he whispered your name. How his voice wrapped around it like a prayer. How his grip lingered too long, his eyes saw someone else, his heart responded to a ghost.
The only person who noticed the unraveling was Loâak.
He watched his brother sit beside his girlfriend like she belonged to him. Watched him touch her hair with a faraway look. Watched him smile at her like she held the entire sky in her handsâand not once, not once, did he call her by name.
Loâakâs chest tightened with dread. Because he didnât know who this version of Neteyam was. And he was scared to find out what it would take to bring his brother back.
The tide was low and gentle that afternoon, the water pulling rhythmically at the sand with soft hushing sounds. Loâak was returning from a dive task, surfacing with a bundle of netted sea urchins slung over his shoulder, droplets dripping from his hair as he approached the shore.
Thatâs when he saw them.
Tsireya sat on a woven mat of dried reeds, a shallow basket resting between her crossed legs, her fingers nimbly sorting through small, polished shells and tiny coral pieces. And behind herâNeteyam. Legs outstretched on either side of her, his arms looped loosely around her shoulders, chin brushing the side of her head, body curved around hers like she belonged to him.
They were laughing.
Not loudly, just that shared, intimate kind of laughter between two people lost in each otherâs orbit. Neteyam was murmuring something to her, soft and teasing, his voice low near her ear. She leaned her head back lightly against his chest and smiled, relaxed, content.
He plucked a shell from her hand, pretending to inspect it dramatically before holding it up in mock approval. âThis one?â he asked, eyes on her. âToo pretty to be left alone.â
She giggled, reaching up to nudge his chin. âYouâre not even helping.â
âI am,â he protested lightly, wrapping his arm more snugly around her. âIâm the emotional support.â
Loâak stood still, halfway between the ocean and the sand, saltwater still clinging to his skin. At first he thought maybe it was innocent. His brother and his girlfriend had always been close. But something was different now. Something in the way Neteyam held her like it was second nature. The way his fingers brushed hers when she reached into the basket. The way his gaze lingered on her smile a fraction too long. The way he looked at her like she was the only thing keeping him from falling apart.
It hit Loâak like a sucker punch.
Neteyam wasnât looking at Tsireya like a friend.
He was looking at her like she was his.
Like she was someone he needed.
Loâakâs gut twisted. The weight of it made his chest feel tight. He watched for one more second, then turned sharply on his heel and stormed up the path, each step heavier than the last.
He couldnât ignore it anymore. Tsireya was the love of his life, Neteyam knew that before he got shot.
Loâak stormed into the family mauri, chest heaving, dripping wet from the ocean, salt still clinging to his skin. The sack of gathered shells fell from his shoulder with a dull thump onto the floor. The sound made Neytiriâs head snap up from where she was weaving. Jake looked up from carving a small piece of driftwood, and Kiri paused, hand midair with her gathering bowl.
He stood there, fists balled at his sides, trying to keep it in, but it spilled out anyway.
âI canât keep watching this.â
Jake frowned. âWhat happened?â
Loâak didnât answer right away. He stepped deeper into the room, rubbing his hand over his face like he couldnât believe what he saw.
âI went to the reef after the storm. I was helping gather shell bundles the current dragged outâŠâ His voice was unsteady. âAnd I saw them.â
âWho?â Kiri asked softly.
âNeteyam. Tsireya.â
Neytiriâs hands went still in her lap.
Loâak scoffed, a bitter sound. âHe had her between his legs. They were sitting in the sand like they do it every fucking day, his arms around her, helping her sort through little fucking shells, whispering to her. She was laughing. Leaning back against him like they were⊠like they were together.â
Jakeâs expression tightened.
Loâakâs voice cracked. âHe never looked at her like that. Never. Before heâbefore the ship, before everythingâhe- she was his friend, his best friend.. She was mine. I brought her into our family, I brought her home, and not himâŠâ
He shook his head like it physically hurt. âNow he wonât leave her side. He follows her when she walks. He sits next to her at every meal. He touches her shoulder when he talks. Heâs always smiling at her. I canât even get a minute alone with my own girlfriend. He just pops up out of fucking no where and takes her away casually.â
He looked between them, desperate. âWhy is he doing this?â
Kiriâs brow furrowed. âMaybe heâs trying to reconnectââ
âNo,â Loâak snapped. âThis isnât about reconnecting. Heâs obsessed. He acts like heâs known her forever. Like he sees something else when he looks at her.â
Neytiri stood, slowly approaching him. âLoâak, your brother went through something we donât understand. He almost died. Maybe heâs notââ
âHeâs not right,â Loâak whispered, his voice breaking. âHeâs not who he was. He looks at her like he loves her, he looks at her the way I look at her, but I swear to Eywa, he doesnât even see her. Itâs like he sees someone else in her face. Like heâs talking to a ghost.â
The silence that followed was heavier than the storm that had passed that morning.
Jakeâs jaw was tight. Kiri looked away, worried and thoughtful. And Neytiri, heart aching, placed a hand on Loâakâs shoulder.
But Loâak just looked at the fire, eyes flickering.
âI donât know who my brother is anymore,â he said. âAnd I donât think he does either.â
Jakeâs jaw was tight, his hands clasped together as he leaned forward. âWe need to figure this out,â he said, voice low and tense. âThis isnât just about him acting strangeâheâs not here. Heâs somewhere else in his head.â
âHeâs obsessed more like it, with My tsireya.â Loâak muttered, still fuming, pacing with his arms folded.
Kiri watched him, eyes sharp with worry. âHe is. I think there was someone else⊠when he was gone. Thatâs why heâs not himself. He left part of himself behindâmaybe with her.â
Neytiri, quiet until now, looked toward the entrance of the mauri. âThen we need to draw it out of him gently. He wonât talk if he feels cornered.â
Jake gave a slow nod. âSo, hereâs what we doâwe keep him close. Watch. Ask things that sound innocent, things that might slip past his defenses. Especially things about where he was, how he survived.â
âWe bring Tsireya around less,â Kiri added. âMaybe if heâs seeing someone else in her, maybe distance will help him see clearly.â
Loâakâs shoulders dropped slightly. âAnd if he doesnât come around?â
Jake looked at his son, his voice firm but calm. âThen we help him remember who he is. Even if it means dragging it out of him piece by piece.â
Neytiri nodded. âTogether.â
They all sat in the quiet a moment longer, the hum of the ocean beyond their walls steady waiting. Watching. Planning.
Because something was broken inside Neteyam⊠and they couldnât ignore it any longer.
âNeteyam is scary bro⊠no way this works. I think heâll lash out if you take tsireya away from him, even if itâd slowly. Heâs like her shadow. Heâll notice.â Loâak says after a beat of silence.
âYour right but Neteyam would never hurt usâ Kiri went on looking between them. âBut weâve seen what he can do, we all know what he is capable off.â
âLike when that soilder knocked spider over?â Loâak added. âNeteyam practically tore him apart. He didnât even blink.â
Jake exhales through his nose, he was the reason Neteyam was so highly trained. âHeâs trained to end threats, not negotiate with them.â
âWe are assuming here from Loâakâs description that heâs seeing someone else. The. He is right. What if he snaps?â
Silence.
It was Loâak, surprisingly, who voice the next idea, âwhat if we do the opposite?â Everyone looked at him. âWhat if we use Tsireya? Not as bait but as a way in, maybe heâll open up and talk to her.â
Kiri frowned, âhe is not going to admit anything. Assuming he doesnât know heâs doing it.â
âBut maybe she can lead him there,â Jake said, catching on. âIf we prep her, really explain what we think is going on, she could ease it out of him, ask the right questions.â
Neytiriâs frown depends, âyou are assuming sheâll even believe us. My son is leveled headed in any situation. Everyone knows that. Why would she believe that Neteyam if all people is delusional and seeing someone else if her eyes?â
Sure enough the next morning they gentle pulled tsireya aside and say her down explaining what they thought might be going on with Neteyam. They explained they thought he was lost, fantasizing about someone else. And she blinked, wide-eyed and confused.
She shook her head genuinely puzzled. âButâŠheâs not in love with me. He never was. I am with you Loâak. And now heâs just⊠sweet. Clingy, yes, butâŠnot delusional.
Jake stepped in, âwe think that itâs not you heâs seeing tsireya. We donât have another explanation for why heâd act like this out of nowhere.â
Loâakâs voice was tight, more hit than angry now. âYouâre not who he thinks you are. But if you talk to him, if you help him open up about what happened when he wasnât here. When he was healing that gunshot wound that should have killed him. Heâll go back to being your friend. My brother.â
She was quiet for a long time but ultimately decided to help. âWhat do I even ask him?â
The truth was, they were all worried this could go wrong. Neteyam was a weapon forged in war. But he was also a son, and a brother, a friend. And he was loved, they cared.
It was nearing night when Tsireya entered the Sully family mauri, soft-voiced and tentative. The air inside was still, heavy with the scent of the ocean and herbal smoke. Jake sat cross-legged near the fire pit, feigning focus on carving. Neytiri was sorting through drying herbs. Kiri shelled seeds in the corner. Loâak had returned from his task not long before and stood off to the side, jaw tight, watching.
Neteyam was sitting on his sleeping mat, hair tied back loosely, a bracelet half-finished in his lap. His expression shifted the moment he saw Tsireya â softened, lit with affection. âHey,â he murmured. âCome sit with me.â
She did, settling cross-legged beside him, close as always. She gave a polite nod to the rest of his family, then turned to him. âI wanted to ask you something.â
Neteyam nodded, relaxed. âAnything.â
âDo you remember the first time you woke up? After you got hurt?â she asked, gently.
His gaze shifted to look at her for a second, âof course I do. I remember everything. You were there.â
Tsireya hesitated, âwhat was I doing?â
Neteyam chuckled, âshe- you stitched me up and stopped the bleeding then put me on your couch to sleep and I woke up after a while and you were asleep in the couch right in front of me. You rememberâŠ. I had threatened to stab you I thought I was captured by the RDA. But I wasnât it was just you and me in the cabin.â
They all heard it, âSheâ they were right.
Jake subtly looked up. Kiri had stopped shelling seeds, Neytiriâs hands slowed and Loâak rubbed his hands over his face.
âAndâŠ.the song?â Tsireya continued carefully, âwhat song did I sing?â
âYou know it?â He said quickly. âYou turned on the radio in the windowsill, you sang the words so much I memorized it, you said it was one of your favorite songs, it wasâŠ. we danced in the kitchen.â
He looked at her with pure devotion.
His family was reeling. They didnât know what to think.
âAnd the bracelets,â she went on, âwhen did you learn to make those?â
He smiled. âYou taught me, my second week. We sat outside in the grass, and you taught me. Made me promise one day Iâd teach someone else the patterns, so theyâll stay alive?â
His face dropped a little.
Kiriâs brow pulled together.
Loâak had stood up, taking a step then back.
Tsireya whispered, âandâŠwhere are we right now?â
Neteyam blinked.
âYou and meâ she clarified. âWhere are we?â
He looked around at the mauri, his family seated around, and for a second his face twisted in confusion, âwe are in my family home. It is not the forest though.â
He knew where he was, they noted.
Tsireya swallowed. âNeteyam⊠do you see me?â
He stared at her confused, âof course I see you.â
âNo.â She pressed, voice breaking a little. âDo you seeâŠme? Not the woman you spent time within the cabin, not who saved your life. Do you see me Neteyam?â
He frowned, visibly disturbed, âwhy are you talking like this? Why are you pretending?â His voice was strained now, shaken. âWhy are you pretending it wasnât you who saved me? You are. You kept me alive. You were there.â
The room held its breath.
Tsireya didnât respond.
Neteyam reached for her hand, gripping it tightly. âwhy are you doing this to me? Donât you remember? The cabin on the cliff, nice open yard space, private garden where you grow fruits and vegetables to cook and eat. The..porch swing? How could you forget?â
Tsireyaâs breath hitched, her voice nearly there. âI wasnât there.â
He froze.
Slowly her grip on his hands tightened. âThat wasnât me, Neteyam.â
The world around him tilted. His moth hoarded, but no sound came out yet.
âWhy are you saying this? All of this happened, and so much more.â He stressed, âand then I brought you here. Home! To my family, I- youâŠ.you had dinner and my parents, my brother, my sisters they like you!â
His eyes dart around to his family.
Kiri stood up, Jake stepped forward, face tense calm, but wary, âsonââ
âNo! Dad! Donât you like her? Isnât she amazing? She saved my life she⊠for once I didnât have toâŠshe took care of me!â Neteyamâs voice was getting louder.
He let go of her hands and stood up fast, the sleeping mat shifted under his feet. âNo. No, no, no, donât do think. Why are you all doing this?â
âMy son, you are not well,â Neytiri said softly.
âI am fine,â he snapped, âshe just⊠sheâs confused, why are you confusing her?â
Tsireya stood up her hands on his shoulder as he tried to calm him. âNeteyam pleaseââ
His eyes dart from here to everyone else. âWhy are you all acting like she isnât here? She is here! She was there! She saved me!â
Loâak stepped forward, âyou're not talking to her. You think you are but youâre not.â He tried to be as gentle as possible.
Neteyam turned to him trembling, breathing shallow.
âI donât know who yours seeing, I donât know who you think is here brother. But itâs not Tsireya.â
âTsireya? I donât want Tsireya sheâs your girlfriend bro, what are you saying?â
âNeteyam.â Loâak walked up to him holding his shoulders as he spoke again, âlook at her.â Neteyam eyes darted unsure. What were they saying to him. âLook at her.â He repeated and he did. He looked at her. He saw you he still saw you and he was about to protest but then he saw it. A flicker of blue where your golden eyes were and it changed. Straight hair to curly, lighter skin, thick arms, legs, tail. He said tsireya.
He stumbled back abruptly, almost tripping over his own feet. His hand push Loâak away and he rubbed them over his face. He shut his eyes and open them, and you were gone.
âNo, no⊠this isnâtâŠâ he whispered. The memory of you flickering like flame behind his eyes, âwhere did you go?â He asked the air. âWhere did⊠what the fuck!â
âIâm not crazy I swear Iâm not crazy, youâre- sheâs real! Mom! Sheâs real!â He was practically shouting now.
âShe saved me life when you all left to get Kiri and tuk off that ship! You thought I died you left! She came up from the ocean and saw me! Saw life in me and she saved me! Stopped the bleeding and stitched it up so I could wake up! SheâŠshe cooked and helped me regain strength; she was peaceful. So peaceful and I- she⊠I brought her home..â he whispered the last part.
Neytiri with tears in her eyes walked up to her son, âI believe you, calm downââ
âCalm down? I- where is she!?â
Jake quick on his feet, held onto his son to ground him. âHey, hey, hey. Look at me boy.â
Neteyam listened, still panting.
âWhatâs her name?â
ââŠy/nâ
He knows now, you were not here. You were never here. Did he really leave you in the cabin. Eywa, he wishes he didnât. He couldnât leave everything behind. He wanted you to come. Why didnât he ask you to come?
âHow much time passed since I came back here?â
âAlmost two months sonâ Neytiri answered.
Two months. Two whole months youâve been alone while heâd been delusional and in love with you to the point where he imagined you in another person. Why did he leave you there? The question echoed. What was his excuse. You didnât mean nothing. You meant everything.
Neteyam bolted outside, his family confused followed him watching him call his ikran and bond quickly shooting into the sky. His mother didnât let him get far before she called her own and they all followed. Tsireya riding with Loâak followed Neteyam into the sky.
âNeteyam!â Jakeâs voice cracked through the air.
âBro, STOP!â Loâak yelled, desperately chasing the blur of blue and war paint ahead.
But Neteyam didnât hear them.
Or rather, he did, but it didnât matter.
He couldnât stop. Not now. He knew where he was going. The wind stung his face; his eyes burned with salt and memory. He gripped Seze tighter, as if she could sense the ache in his soul. And maybe she could. She flew harder, faster.
His shoulders trembled. His mind replayed the look on your face when you first reached for him that night in the cabin. How you pressed a cloth to his wound. The warmth of your hands. The quiet strength in your voice.
âYouâre safe.â
He let out a low, broken sound, part gasp, part cry.
He had to find you. He needed you.
Behind him, the Sullys followed in silence. Watching him, helpless and afraid. Jakeâs jaw clenched. Neytiriâs heart raced with motherâs dread. Loâak⊠Loâak couldnât even feel angry anymore.
âHeâs not stopping,â Kiri murmured.
âNo,â Jake said grimly, eyes locked on his son. âHeâs not.â
The wind howled around them as they cut through the sky, chasing after Neteyam, who chased the only piece of peace he had left. You.
The cliff winds howled around him as Seze descended sharply, banking with precision toward the narrow ledge beside the cabin tucked into the trees. The ocean stretched wide and wild below, waves crashing violently against the cliff, but Neteyam didnât hear them. All he could hear was the hammering of his heart and the blood rushing in his ears.
The cabin stood where it always had, carved partially into the stone, half wood and half earth, smoke curling faintly from the chimney. That meant someone was here.
That meant you were here.
His eyes dart around sharply looking for you and he saw you. Sitting in the porch swing cleaning some fruits from a basket you had on the table next to you.
Neteyam bolted. Ran as fast as he could to get to you. When you did see him and look up your thought you were dreaming. âHe came back?â
You stood up slowly and he didnât slow down, he didnât stop. He just crashed into you, arms wrapping around you like you were the most importantly thing in the world.
He was much stronger than when he had left. You almost lost track of time, it had beenâŠnearly two months since the last time you saw him. He was leaner, more muscular, his hair was braided again. âNeteyamâŠâ you whisper into his chest.
Your hands had slowly wrapped around his back molding into him like you did a million times before.
âI thought IâŠI thought I imagined you. Eywa youâre real.â
He pulled back and held you face in his hands, stroking your cheek idly, âof course I am real.â Your hand went up to rest on his. He was about to pull you in for a kiss but was stopped.
âNeteyam.â He knew that voice, his motherâs sharp tone cut through the air.
Neteyam didnât let you go; he pulled you back to his body shielding you from them. His mother stalked towards them, her knife held in her hand, he knew if she got the opportunity sheâd strike.
His father, brother and sister were behind her moments after. The tension was thick even though they were several paces behind his mother. Loâak watched in dread, holding tsireyaâs hand to keep her close to him. Kiri furrowed her eyebrows. And Jake stood, jaw clenched.
Your eyes darted from his mother to his father, then his siblings. You had no idea who they were. He didnât talk about them. You didnât ask but you just knew in your gut. They were his family.
His motherâs voice was low and furious, âsheâs one of them Neteyam.â
âShe is not,â he snapped, still holding you close, âshe saved me.â
âWe thought you were dead. You vanished. For weeks!â
âShe found me bleeding on that rock.â He yelled, voice cracking. âI wouldnât died if not for her. She stayed, she cared for me. Sheââ
He looked down at you again his hands bringing you impossibly closer. His breathing hitched, âshe never left.â
Neytiri turned to you. Her eyes were sharp, untrusting, like a blade drown just before it strikes. âWhy?â She asked, voice low and hard, âwhy help him? Why hide him? Why not bring him back to us?â Her voice got louder, more strained.
You opened your mouth be no words came, before it could, Neteyam a stepped in again, more desperate now. âShe didnât know who I was. I threatened to kill her the first nightâhad a knife pointed at her. And stillâŠshe took care of me. She didnât even know my name! She justâŠhelped.
His motherâs lips pressed into a tight line. Her stare hadnât heft you. Every instinct in her screamed danger, this was no ordinary woman. You were from the RDA, an avatar. And her son had chased hallways across the sky to fall into your arms like a wounded child seeking home.
Loâak broke the silence with a step forward, âso what now?â His voice was low and heavy. âWe justâŠleave him here?â
Jake placed a hand on his shoulder, steadying him.
Kiri whispered, âhe is not the same. You saw him these past weeks⊠he wasnât himself without her.â
Still his mother didnât back down, âthat does not make her safe.â
But Neteyam turned back towards her, tears barely held back, âshe is. She is the only reason I am alive, the reason Iâm standing here. Please, saânok.â
For the first time in her life, Neytiri hesitated.
She saw her son not as the warrior, but as the boy, fractured and trembling. She looked again at you, not as a soldier, but as someone holding him like he mattered.
She didnât lower her guard. Not yet. But she took one step back.
Jakeâs voice finally broke in, loud and firm. âAlright enough! You will tell us everything! And I mean everything boy. Right now.â
Neteyam sat bringing your body down with his. Held you close legs wrapped around you as if to crest a barrier between you and everyone else. Jake walked to Neytiri and took her knife sitting her down gently and sat next to her, Kiri and Loâak on the other side of him and tsireya slightly behind Loâak.
âWhat happened brother?â Kiri asked him softly.
He looked at her before his eyes dart to his parents then brother, âthe day I got shot on the rock, I didnât die. Iâm sure you all thought so but I didnât. She was in the ship and swan up, only noticed me on the rock after.â
âI noticed he was alive and I⊠couldnât just let him dieâ you finally spoke. You sat up as straight as you could since it was clear Neteyam wasnât about to let you go.
âI brought him here because I didnât have anything on me out there to help him. He was unconscious and he slept until almost the next day, when he woke up naturally, he had questions. Threatened to stab me, when he found out I was RDA he tried to leave but his injury was severe, he couldnât even walk.â You explain softly.
The next few days I didnât trust her, I didnât even want her help, but she stayed with me all night on the couch since I couldnât go anyways her else. Helped me clean up the dry blood if my skin in places I couldnât reach. She cooked and fed me, helped me regain my strength.â Neteyam said softly.
âAnd I thought about you all⊠everyday. But I was in no condition to travel, and I couldnât make her take me home. For her to fly in there and get an arrow to the chest? Sheâs the reason Iâm alive, she⊠I...â he couldnât find the words.
âWhy didnât you tell us?â Jake asked.
âI didnât know howâd you would all react to this. Itâs not that I wanted to keep it from you. Itâs more I didnât want you to think that she is a bad person because of where she comes from. Dad sheâŠdidnât even know my name.. if she had some alternative agenda I would have been in a jail cell or dead. Not here.â He gestured to the cabin.
âWe bonded over music and stars, we didnât talk about the past or the RDA we were just in the moment, I didnât have to worry, I wasnât on guard for the first time in years, I relaxed.â He continued.
Jake exhaled through his nose and rubbed the bridge of it, his elbow propped on his knee. âSo l-let me get this straight,â he said slowly, glancing between the two of you. âYou were out here. With her. For over a month. And you didnât think to send word back to us?â
âWhat was I supposed to do dad? Send a carrier pigeon? A text? Say âhey dad Iâm alive, this pretty girl from the RDA saved me and now Iâm living in a cabin in a cliff Iâll be back in a couple weeks.ââ
Loâak snorted and Kiri covered her mouth to stop from laughing. Neytiri let out a hiss and Jake raises a hand, âdonât sass me boy. You can see where I might have issues understanding this situation.â